A sermon of iudgement preached at Pauls before the Honourable Lord Maior and aldermen of the city of London, Dec. 17, 1654 and now enlarged / Rich. Baxter.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A27038 of text R13294 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing B1408). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 256 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 157 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A27038
         Wing B1408
         ESTC R13294
         13586420
         ocm 13586420
         100550
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27038)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100550)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 783:7)
      
       
         
           
             A sermon of iudgement preached at Pauls before the Honourable Lord Maior and aldermen of the city of London, Dec. 17, 1654 and now enlarged / Rich. Baxter.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [24], 286 p.
           
             Printed by R.W. for Nevil Simmons ...,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Corinthians, 2nd. -- Sermons.
           Judgment Day -- Sermons.
           Judgment Day -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A27038  R13294  (Wing B1408).  civilwar no A sermon of iudgement, preached at Pauls before the Honorable Lord Maior and Aldermen of the city of London, Dec. 17. 1654. And now enlarged Baxter, Richard 1655    49191 219 0 0 0 0 0 45 D  The  rate of 45 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           OF
           Iudgement
           ,
           Preached
           at
           
             Pauls
          
           before
           the
           Honorable
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Dec.
          
           17.
           1654.
           
           And
           now
           enlarged
        
         
           
             By
          
           Rich.
           Baxter
           .
        
         
           
             Rom.
             14.12
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             of
             you
             shall
             give
             account
             of
             himself
             to
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             5.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             hour
             is
             coming
             in
             the
             which
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             graves
             shall
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             shall
             come
             forth
             :
             They
             that
             have
             done
             good
             ,
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             have
             done
             evil
             ,
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Damnation
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           R.W.
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           Bookseller
           in
           
             Kidderminster
             ,
          
           1655
        
      
       
       
         
           TO
           The
           Right
           Honorable
           Christopher
           Pack
           ,
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           
             London
          
           ;
           with
           the
           Right
           worshipful
           Aldermen
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honorable
          
        
         
           BEeing
           desired
           to
           Preach
           before
           you
           at
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           I
           was
           fain
           to
           preach
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           preached
           once
           before
           to
           a
           poor
           ignorant
           Congregation
           in
           
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           having
           little
           leisure
           for
           study
           in
           
             London
             .
          
           I
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           that
           the
           more
           curious
           stomacks
           of
           the
           Citizens
           did
           not
           nauseate
           our
           plain
           Countrey
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           I
           seemed
           to
           discern
           in
           the
           diligent
           attention
           of
           the
           greatest
           Congregation
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           met
           for
           such
           a
           work
           :
           But
           I
           little
           expected
           that
           you
           should
           have
           so
           far
           esteemed
           that
           discours
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           thought
           it
           meet
           for
           the
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           I
           understood
           by
           a
           Message
           from
           you
           ,
           desiring
           it
           may
           be
           Printed
           .
           I
           readily
           obey
           your
           will
           ,
           when
           it
           gives
           me
           the
           least
           intimation
           of
           the
           will
           of
           God
           .
           It
           s
           possible
           some
           others
           may
           afford
           it
           the
           like
           favourable
           Acceptance
           and
           entertainment
           .
           
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           subject
           is
           as
           Necessa●y
           as
           common
           ;
           and
           the
           Plainness
           makes
           it
           the
           fitter
           for
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           far
           greatest
           number
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           greatest
           need
           .
           I
           have
           added
           the
           
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
          
           and
           
             12.
             
          
           Heads
           or
           Common-places
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           not
           deliver
           to
           you
           for
           want
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           rest
           are
           too
           briefly
           touched
           (
           as
           contrived
           for
           an
           hours
           work
           )
           I
           have
           enlarged
           these
           ;
           though
           making
           them
           somewhat
           unsuitable
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           suitable
           to
           the
           use
           of
           those
           that
           they
           are
           now
           intended
           for
           :
           The
           Directions
           also
           in
           the
           end
           are
           added
           .
        
         
           Blessed
           be
           the
           Father
           of
           Lights
           ,
           who
           hath
           set
           up
           so
           many
           burning
           and
           shining
           lights
           
           in
           your
           City
           ,
           and
           hath
           watered
           you
           so
           plenteously
           with
           the
           Rivers
           of
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           frequent
           opportunities
           for
           the
           refreshment
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           to
           the
           joy
           of
           your
           friends
           ,
           the
           grief
           of
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           Providence
           which
           hath
           hitherto
           maintained
           them
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           Heresies
           and
           Hell
           !
           It
           was
           not
           alwayes
           so
           in
           
             London
          
           :
           It
           is
           not
           so
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           or
           famous
           Cities
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Nor
           are
           you
           sure
           that
           it
           will
           be
           alway
           so
           with
           you
           .
           It
           doth
           me
           good
           to
           remember
           what
           blessed
           Lights
           have
           shined
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           now
           are
           more
           gloriously
           shining
           in
           a
           higher
           sphere
           :
           
             Preston
             ,
             Sibbes
             ,
             Stoughton
             ,
             Tayl●r
             ,
             
             Stock
             ,
             Randal
             ,
             Gouge
             ,
             Gataker
             ,
          
           with
           multitudes
           more
           that
           are
           now
           with
           Christ
           !
           It
           did
           me
           good
           to
           read
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Gatakers
          
           funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           your
           Reverend
           and
           faithful
           Guides
           ,
           what
           a
           number
           of
           sound
           and
           unanimous
           Labourers
           are
           yet
           close
           at
           work
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Christs
           Vineyard
           !
           And
           it
           did
           me
           good
           in
           that
           short
           experience
           and
           observation
           while
           I
           was
           there
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           see
           so
           much
           of
           their
           Prudence
           ,
           Unity
           and
           Fidelity
           .
        
         
           Believe
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           that
           is
           your
           Glory
           :
           and
           if
           
             London
          
           be
           more
           honorable
           then
           other
           great
           and
           famous
           Cities
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
           light
           of
           Gods
           face
           ,
           and
           the
           plenty
           and
           power
           of
           his
           Ordinances
           and
           spirit
           that
           doth
           advance
           and
           honour
           it
           .
           O
           know
           then
           the
           day
           of
           you
           visitation
           !
        
         
           Three
           things
           I
           shall
           take
           leave
           to
           propound
           to
           your
           Consideration
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           certain
           God
           requireth
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           grow
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           humility
           ,
           heavenlyness
           and
           Vnity
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           blessed
           means
           that
           you
           enjoy
           .
           In
           my
           eyes
           ▪
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           shame
           to
           a
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           sign
           of
           barbarousness
           ,
           or
           blockishness
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           hear
           and
           read
           what
           famous
           ,
           learned
           powerful
           Minister
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           place
           had
           ,
           and
           yet
           see
           
           as
           much
           ignorance
           ,
           ungodlyness
           ,
           unruliness
           ,
           and
           sensuality
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Gospel
           had
           scarce
           ever
           been
           there
           .
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           with
           you
           :
           but
           I
           have
           found
           it
           so
           in
           too
           many
           places
           in
           
             England
          
           :
           We
           that
           never
           saw
           the
           faces
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           have
           only
           read
           their
           holy
           Labors
           ,
           have
           been
           ready
           to
           think
           ,
           
             sure
             there
             are
             but
             few
             ignorant
             or
             ungodly
             ones
             in
             such
             a
             Congregation
             !
             Sure
             they
             are
             a
             people
             rich
             in
             Grace
             ,
             and
             eminently
             qualified
             above
             their
             brethren
             ,
             who
             have
             lived
             undersuch
             Teaching
             as
             this
             !
             At
             least
             ,
             sure
             there
             can
             be
             none
             left
             that
             have
             an
             enmity
             to
             the
             fear
             of
             God!
          
           But
           when
           we
           have
           come
           
           to
           the
           Towns
           where
           such
           men
           spent
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           laid
           out
           their
           labours
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           ignorant
           ,
           sott●sh
           worldlings
           ,
           unprofitable
           or
           giddy
           unstable
           Professors
           ,
           and
           some
           haters
           of
           godliness
           among
           them
           .
           O
           what
           a
           shame
           is
           this
           to
           them
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           wise
           men
           !
           and
           what
           a
           confounding
           aggravation
           of
           the●r
           sin
           before
           God!
           Thrive
           therefore
           and
           be
           fruitful
           in
           the
           Vineyard
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           repent
           him
           that
           he
           hath
           planted
           and
           watered
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           this
           ;
           Improve
           your
           interest
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           a
           faithful
           Ministery
           among
           you
           :
           and
           when
           any
           places
           are
           void
           ,
           do
           what
           
           you
           can
           to
           get
           a
           supply
           of
           the
           most
           Able
           men
           .
           Your
           City
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           you
           cannot
           be
           sick
           but
           we
           shall
           all
           feel
           it
           .
           If
           you
           be
           infected
           with
           false
           Doctrines
           ,
           the
           Countreys
           will
           ere
           long
           receive
           the
           Contagion
           .
           You
           have
           a
           very
           great
           influence
           on
           all
           the
           Land
           ,
           for
           good
           or
           evil
           !
           And
           do
           you
           think
           the
           undermining
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           have
           not
           a
           special
           Design
           upon
           you
           in
           this
           point
           ?
           and
           will
           not
           promote
           it
           as
           far
           as
           is
           in
           their
           power
           ?
           Could
           they
           but
           get
           in
           Popish
           or
           Dividing
           Teachers
           among
           you
           ,
           they
           know
           how
           many
           advantages
           they
           should
           gain
           at
           once
           !
           They
           would
           have
           some
           to
           grieve
           and
           trouble
           your
           faithful
           Guides
           ▪
           and
           
           hinder
           them
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           lessen
           that
           estimation
           which
           by
           their
           Vnity
           they
           would
           obtain
           :
           And
           every
           Deceiver
           will
           hope
           to
           catch
           some
           fish
           ,
           that
           casteth
           his
           Net
           among
           such
           store
           .
           We
           beseech
           you
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           Learned
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           Judicious
           men
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           that
           can
           be
           had
           for
           supply
           on
           such
           occasions
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           yours
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           be
           fed
           with
           the
           Best
           ,
           and
           Guided
           by
           the
           Wisest
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           have
           all
           recourse
           to
           you
           for
           advice
           :
           and
           where
           there
           are
           most
           Opposers
           and
           Seducers
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           the
           most
           Powerful
           ,
           Convincing
           helps
           at
           hand
           :
           Let
           us
           in
           the
           Countrey
           have
           the
           honest
           raw
           young
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           you
           have
           the
           chief
           Fatherspunc
           ;
           
           and
           Pillars
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           I
           speak
           it
           not
           for
           your
           sakes
           alone
           ,
           but
           because
           we
           have
           all
           Dependance
           on
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           thing
           which
           I
           humbly
           Crave
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           
             Know
             them
             which
             Labour
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             over
             you
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             admonish
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             esteem
             them
             very
             highly
             in
             love
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             ;
             and
             be
             at
             Peace
             among
             your selves
             .
             1
          
           Thes.
           
             5.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           And
           that
           you
           will
           instead
           of
           grieving
           or
           rejecting
           your
           Guides
           ,
           
             Obey
             them
             that
             have
             the
             Rule
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             submit
             yourselves
             ;
             for
             they
             watch
             for
             your
             souls
             as
             they
             that
             must
             give
             account
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             do
             it
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             
             not
             with
             grief
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             unprofitable
             for
             you
             .
          
           Heb.
           
             13.17.7
             .
          
           Encourage
           your
           Teachers
           ,
           for
           their
           work
           is
           great
           ,
           their
           spirits
           are
           weak
           they
           are
           but
           frail
           men
           ;
           the
           enemy
           is
           more
           industrious
           against
           them
           then
           any
           men
           ;
           &
           their
           discouragements
           are
           very
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulties
           which
           they
           must
           encounter
           are
           very
           great
           .
           Especially
           ,
           Obey
           ,
           Submit
           and
           Encourage
           them
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Government
           and
           Exercise
           of
           Christs
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           managing
           the
           Keyes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           which
           he
           hath
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           Do
           you
           not
           perceive
           what
           a
           strait
           your
           Teachers
           are
           in
           !
           The
           Lord
           Iesus
           requireth
           them
           to
           exercise
           his
           Discipline
           faithfully
           and
           impartially
           :
           
           He
           giveth
           them
           not
           empty
           Titles
           of
           Rule
           ,
           but
           layes
           upon
           them
           the
           burden
           of
           ruling
           :
           It
           is
           
             his
             work
             ,
          
           more
           then
           
             their
          
           Honor
           that
           he
           intends
           :
           and
           if
           they
           will
           have
           the
           
             Honor
             ,
          
           it
           must
           be
           by
           the
           
             work
             .
          
           The
           work
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           Teach
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           convince
           the
           unbelieving
           and
           gainsaying
           ,
           so
           to
           admonish
           the
           disorderly
           and
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           to
           reject
           and
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           the
           Obstinate
           and
           Impenitent
           ;
           and
           to
           set
           by
           the
           Leprous
           ,
           that
           they
           infect
           not
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           to
           separate
           thus
           the
           pretious
           from
           the
           vile
           ,
           by
           Christs
           Discipline
           ,
           that
           dividing
           separations
           ,
           and
           soul-destroying
           Transgressions
           may
           be
           prevented
           or
           cured
           .
           This
           
           work
           Christ
           hath
           charged
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           it
           done
           whoever
           is
           against
           it
           .
           If
           they
           obey
           him
           and
           do
           it
           ,
           what
           a
           tumult
           ,
           what
           clamours
           and
           discontents
           will
           they
           raise
           !
           How
           many
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           rise
           up
           against
           them
           with
           hatred
           and
           scorn
           !
           though
           it
           be
           the
           undoubted
           work
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           even
           under
           persecution
           was
           performed
           by
           the
           Church-Guides
           .
           When
           they
           do
           but
           keep
           a
           scandalous
           untractable
           sinner
           from
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           what
           repinings
           doth
           it
           raise
           !
           But
           ,
           alas
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Discipline
           :
           If
           all
           the
           apparently
           obstinate
           and
           impenitent
           were
           cast
           out
           ,
           what
           a
           stir
           would
           they
           
           make
           !
           And
           if
           Christ
           be
           not
           obeyed
           ,
           what
           a
           stir
           will
           conscience
           make
           ?
           And
           it
           is
           not
           only
           between
           Christ
           and
           men
           ,
           but
           between
           men
           and
           men
           ,
           that
           your
           Guides
           are
           put
           upon
           such
           streights
           .
           The
           Separatists
           reproach
           them
           for
           suffering
           the
           Impenitent
           to
           continue
           members
           of
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           the
           pretence
           of
           their
           separation
           from
           them
           ;
           having
           little
           to
           say
           of
           any
           moment
           against
           the
           authorized
           way
           of
           Government
           ;
           but
           only
           against
           our
           slackness
           in
           the
           Execution
           .
           And
           if
           we
           should
           set
           to
           the
           close
           exercise
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           meet
           ,
           how
           would
           City
           and
           Countrey
           ring
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           Indignation
           should
           we
           raise
           in
           the
           multitude
           
           against
           us
           !
           O
           what
           need
           have
           your
           Guides
           of
           your
           Encouragement
           and
           best
           Assistance
           in
           this
           streight
           !
           God
           hath
           set
           them
           on
           a
           work
           so
           ungrateful
           and
           displeasing
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           faithful
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           twenty
           to
           one
           they
           will
           draw
           a
           world
           of
           Hatred
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           if
           not
           mens
           fists
           about
           their
           ears
           .
           Festred
           sores
           will
           not
           be
           lancht
           and
           search
           with
           ease
           :
           Corrupted
           members
           are
           unwilling
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           cast
           aside
           :
           Especially
           if
           any
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           fall
           under
           the
           censure
           ,
           who
           are
           big
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           and
           in
           their
           own
           .
           And
           yet
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           must
           be
           obeyed
           ;
           and
           his
           house
           must
           be
           swept
           ,
           and
           the
           filth
           cast
           
           out
           ,
           by
           what
           names
           or
           Titles
           soever
           it
           be
           dignified
           with
           men
           :
           He
           must
           be
           pleased
           ,
           if
           all
           be
           displeased
           by
           it
           .
           VVithdraw
           not
           your
           help
           then
           from
           this
           needful
           work
           .
           It
           is
           by
           the
           
             Word
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             Ministery
             ,
          
           that
           Christ
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Church
           doth
           Govern
           it
           :
           Not
           separatedly
           ,
           but
           joyntly
           ,
           by
           all
           three
           :
           To
           disobey
           these
           ,
           is
           to
           disobey
           Christ
           :
           and
           subjection
           to
           Christ
           is
           Essential
           to
           our
           Christianity
           .
           This
           well
           thought
           on
           might
           do
           much
           to
           recover
           the
           
             Unruly
          
           that
           are
           Recoverable
           .
           You
           may
           conjecture
           by
           the
           strange
           opposition
           that
           Church-Government
           meets
           with
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           carnal
           and
           corrupted
           minds
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           somewhat
           
           in
           it
           that
           is
           eminently
           of
           God
           .
           I
           sha●l
           say
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           
             It
             is
             an
             Able
             ,
             Judicious
             ,
             Godly
             ,
             Faithful
             ministery
             ,
             not
             barely
             heard
             and
             applauded
             ,
             but
             humbly
             and
             piously
             submitted
             to
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             musst
             be
             your
             truest
             present
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             of
             your
             everlasting
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             .
          
        
         
           
             So
             testifieth
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Your
             servant
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             .
             Rich.
             Baxter
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           or
           Careless
           Reader
           .
        
         
           SEeing
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           hath
           commanded
           forth
           this
           plain
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           shall
           hope
           (
           upon
           experience
           of
           his
           dealing
           in
           the
           like
           cases
           ,
           with
           me
           )
           that
           he
           hath
           some
           work
           for
           it
           to
           do
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Who
           knows
           but
           it
           was
           intended
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           thy
           soul
           by
           opening
           thine
           eyes
           and
           awaking
           thee
           from
           thy
           sin
           ,
           who
           art
           now
           in
           Reading
           of
           it
           !
           Be
           it
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           certain
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           high
           concernment
           to
           thy
           soul
           that
           it
           treateth
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           requireth
           thy
           most
           sober
           Consideration
           .
           Thou
           hast
           in
           it
           (
           how
           weakly
           soever
           it
           is
           managed
           
           by
           me
           )
           an
           advantage
           put
           into
           thy
           hand
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           help
           thee
           in
           the
           greatest
           work
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           to
           prepare
           for
           the
           great
           approaching
           Judgement
           .
           In
           the
           name
           of
           Go●
           ,
           I
           require
           thee
           ,
           cast
           not
           away
           this
           advantage
           :
           Turn
           no
           away
           thine
           ears
           or
           heart
           from
           this
           warning
           that
           is
           sent
           to
           thee
           from
           the
           living
           God!
           Seeing
           all
           the
           world
           cannot
           keep
           thee
           from
           judgement
           ,
           nor
           save
           thee
           in
           Iudgement
           :
           let
           not
           all
           the
           world
           be
           able
           to
           keep
           thee
           from
           a
           speedy
           and
           serious
           prepartion
           for
           it
           .
           Do
           it
           presently
           ,
           lest
           God
           come
           before
           thou
           are
           ready
           !
           Do
           it
           seriously
           ,
           lest
           the
           Temepter
           over-reach
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           shouldest
           be
           found
           among
           the
           foolish
           self-deceivers
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           to
           do
           it
           bttter
           .
           I
           intreat
           this
           of
           thee
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           tendrest
           thy
           everlasting
           Peace
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           afford
           these
           matters
           thy
           deepest
           Consideration
           .
           
           Think
           on
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           not
           True
           ,
           and
           weighty
           :
           Think
           of
           them
           lying
           down
           and
           rising
           up
           .
           And
           seeing
           this
           small
           Book
           is
           faln
           into
           thy
           hands
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           would
           beg
           of
           thee
           concerning
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           bestow
           now
           and
           then
           an
           hour
           to
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           read
           it
           to
           thy
           family
           or
           friends
           as
           well
           as
           to
           thy self
           :
           and
           as
           you
           go
           ▪
           Consider
           what
           you
           read
           ,
           and
           Pray
           the
           Lord
           to
           help
           it
           to
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           thee
           in
           the
           Practise
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgement
           against
           thee
           .
           If
           thou
           have
           not
           leisure
           at
           other
           ,
           take
           now
           and
           then
           an
           hour
           on
           the
           Lords
           dayes
           ,
           or
           at
           a
           night
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           passage
           through
           brevity
           (
           specially
           neer
           the
           beginning
           )
           seem
           dark
           to
           thee
           ,
           Read
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           and
           ask
           the
           help
           of
           an
           Instructer
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           unders●and
           it
           .
           May
           it
           but
           help
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           promote
           the
           saving
           of
           thy
           Immortal
           
           soul
           ,
           and
           thy
           comfortable
           appearance
           at
           the
           great
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           thing
           which
           I
           intended
           and
           desired
           .
           The
           Lord
           open
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           accompany
           his
           Truth
           with
           the
           Blessing
           of
           his
           Spirit
           !
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           Of
           Judgement
           ,
           Preached
           at
           
             Pauls
          
           before
           the
           Honourable
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           
             London
             ,
             Dec.
          
           17.
           1654
        
         
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               5.10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               For
               we
               must
               all
               Appear
               before
               the
               Judgement
               Seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               receive
               the
               things
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               .
               Knowing
               therefore
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord
               we
               perswade
               men
               .
            
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           those
           wits
           that
           are
           taken
           more
           with
           things
           New
           then
           with
           things
           Necessary
           ,
           will
           marvel
           that
           
           I
           choose
           so
           common
           a
           subject
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           that
           they
           all
           know
           this
           already
           ▪
           But
           I
           do
           it
           purposely
           upon
           these
           following
           Considerations
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           I
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           these
           common
           Truths
           that
           are
           the
           great
           and
           necessary
           things
           which
           mens
           everlasting
           happiness
           or
           misery
           doth
           most
           Depend
           upon
           .
           You
           may
           be
           ignorant
           of
           many
           Controversies
           and
           Inferiour
           points
           ,
           without
           the
           danger
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           but
           so
           you
           cannot
           of
           these
           Fundamentals
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           its
           apparent
           by
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           few
           know
           these
           Common
           Truths
           savingly
           ,
           that
           think
           they
           know
           them
           .
           3.
           
           Because
           there
           are
           several
           degrees
           of
           knowing
           the
           same
           Truths
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           are
           imperfect
           in
           degree
           .
           The
           principal
           growth
           in
           knowledge
           that
           we
           should
           look
           af●er
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           know
           
             more
          
           matters
           then
           we
           kne●
           before
           ,
           but
           to
           know
           
             that
             better
             ,
          
           and
           with
           a
           clearer
           light
           
           and
           firmer
           apprehension
           ,
           which
           we
           darkly
           and
           sleightly
           knew
           before
           .
           You
           may
           more
           safely
           be
           without
           
             any
          
           knowledge
           at
           all
           of
           many
           lower
           Truths
           ,
           then
           without
           
             some
             further
             degree
          
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           those
           which
           you
           already
           know
           .
           4.
           
           Besides
           it
           is
           known
           by
           sad
           experience
           ,
           that
           many
           perish
           who
           know
           the
           Truth
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           Consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           what
           they
           know
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           knowledge
           doth
           but
           condemn
           them
           .
           We
           have
           as
           much
           need
           therefore
           ,
           to
           teach
           and
           help
           you
           to
           get
           these
           Truths
           which
           you
           know
           into
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           as
           to
           tell
           you
           more
           .
           5.
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           impression
           of
           these
           great
           and
           master-Truths
           ,
           wherein
           the
           vitals
           and
           essentials
           of
           Gods
           Image
           upon
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           doth
           consist
           :
           And
           it
           is
           these
           Truths
           that
           are
           the
           very
           Instruments
           of
           the
           great
           works
           that
           are
           
           to
           be
           done
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           and
           our selves
           .
           In
           the
           right
           use
           of
           these
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Principal
           part
           of
           the
           skill
           and
           holy
           wisdom
           of
           a
           Christian
           doth
           consist
           :
           and
           in
           the
           diligent
           and
           constant
           use
           of
           these
           lyeth
           the
           life
           and
           trade
           of
           Christianity
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           amiss
           in
           mens
           hearts
           or
           lives
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           for
           want
           of
           sound
           knowing
           and
           believing
           ,
           or
           well
           using
           these
           fundamentals
           .
           6.
           
           And
           moreover
           ,
           me thinks
           ,
           in
           this
           choice
           of
           my
           subject
           ,
           I
           may
           expect
           this
           advantage
           with
           the
           hearers
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           spare
           that
           labour
           that
           else
           would
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           my
           doctrine
           :
           and
           that
           I
           may
           also
           have
           easier
           access
           to
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           fuller
           stroak
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           resistance
           .
           If
           I
           came
           to
           tell
           you
           of
           any
           thing
           not
           Common
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           far
           I
           might
           expect
           belief
           from
           you
           .
           You
           might
           say
           ,
           
             these
             things
             
             are
             uncertain
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             all
             men
             are
             not
             of
             this
             mind
          
           :
           But
           when
           every
           hearer
           confesseth
           the
           Truth
           of
           my
           Doctrine
           ,
           &
           no
           man
           can
           deny
           it
           ,
           without
           denying
           Christianity
           it self
           ,
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           expect
           that
           your
           hearts
           should
           the
           sooner
           receive
           the
           Impression
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           sooner
           yield
           to
           the
           duties
           which
           it
           directs
           you
           to
           ;
           and
           the
           easier
           let
           go
           the
           sins
           which
           from
           so
           certain
           a
           truth
           shall
           be
           discovered
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           of
           my
           text
           ,
           are
           the
           reason
           which
           the
           Apostle
           giveth
           both
           of
           his
           perswading
           other
           men
           to
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           care
           to
           approve
           to
           God
           his
           own
           heart
           and
           life
           .
           They
           contain
           the
           Assertion
           and
           Description
           of
           the
           great
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           one
           use
           which
           he
           makes
           of
           it
           .
           It
           assureth
           us
           ,
           that
           Judged
           we
           
             must
             be
          
           ;
           and
           
             who
          
           must
           be
           so
           Judged
           ,
           and
           
             by
             whom
             ,
          
           and
           
             about
             what
             ,
          
           and
           
             on
             
             what
             terms
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             what
             end
             .
          
        
         
           The
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           is
           necessary
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           briefly
           .
           
             We
             all
             ,
          
           both
           we
           Apostles
           that
           Preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           hear
           it
           ,
           
             must
             ,
          
           willing
           or
           unwilling
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           avoiding
           it
           ,
           
             Appear
             ,
          
           stand
           forth
           or
           make
           our
           appearance
           ,
           and
           there
           have
           our
           hearts
           and
           wayes
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           appear
           as
           well
           as
           we
           .
           
             Before
             the
             Iudgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             ;
             i.e.
          
           before
           the
           redeemer
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           Judged
           by
           him
           as
           our
           Rightful
           Lord
           .
           
             That
             every
             one
             ,
          
           even
           of
           all
           mankind
           which
           are
           ,
           were
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           ,
           without
           exception
           ;
           
             May
             receive
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           may
           receive
           his
           sentence
           adjudging
           him
           to
           his
           due
           ;
           and
           then
           may
           receive
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           sentence
           ;
           and
           may
           go
           away
           from
           the
           barr
           with
           that
           Reward
           or
           Punishment
           that
           is
           his
           due
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           by
           which
           he
           
           is
           Judged
           .
           
             The
             things
             done
             in
             his
             body
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           due
           Reward
           of
           the
           works
           done
           in
           his
           body
           :
           or
           as
           some
           copies
           read
           it
           ,
           
             The
             things
             proper
             to
             the
             body
             ,
          
           i.e.
           due
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           even
           body
           as
           well
           as
           soul
           .
           
             According
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             bad
          
           :
           i
           ▪
           e.
           
           This
           is
           the
           cause
           to
           be
           tried
           and
           Judged
           ,
           whether
           men
           have
           done
           well
           or
           ill
           whiles
           they
           were
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           due
           to
           them
           according
           to
           their
           deeds
           .
           
             Knowing
             therefore
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             i.e.
          
           Being
           certain
           therefore
           that
           these
           things
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           a
           Terrible
           Judgement
           of
           Christ
           will
           come
           ,
           we
           perswade
           men
           to
           become
           Christians
           and
           live
           as
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           then
           speed
           well
           when
           others
           shall
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           :
           or
           as
           others
           ,
           
             Knowing
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           
             we
             perswade
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
          
           1.
           
           There
           will
           be
           a
           Judgement
           .
           
           
             Doct.
          
           2.
           
           Christ
           will
           be
           the
           Judge
           .
           
             Doct.
          
           3.
           
           All
           men
           shall
           there
           appear
           .
           
             Doct.
          
           4.
           
           Men
           shall
           be
           then
           Judged
           according
           to
           the
           works
           that
           they
           did
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           evil
           .
           
             Doct.
          
           5.
           
           The
           end
           of
           Judgement
           is
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           receive
           their
           final
           due
           by
           Sentence
           and
           Execution
           .
           
             Doct.
          
           6.
           
           The
           knowledge
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           terrible
           Judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           move
           us
           to
           perswade
           ,
           and
           men
           to
           be
           perswaded
           to
           careful
           preparation
           .
        
         
           The
           ordinary
           method
           for
           the
           handling
           of
           this
           subject
           of
           Judgement
           should
           be
           this
           .
           1.
           
           To
           shew
           you
           what
           Judgement
           is
           in
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           doth
           contain
           :
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           persons
           .
           2.
           
           The
           cause
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Actions
           .
           1.
           
           The
           parties
           are
           ,
           1.
           the
           Accuser
           .
           2.
           the
           Defendant
           .
           3.
           
           Somtime
           Assistants
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Judge
           .
           2.
           
           The
           
           cause
           contains
           ,
           1.
           the
           Accusation
           .
           2.
           the
           Defence
           .
           3.
           
           With
           the
           Evidence
           of
           both
           .
           4.
           and
           the
           Merit
           .
           The
           Merit
           of
           the
           cause
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           agreeth
           with
           the
           Law
           and
           Equity
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Judicial
           Actions
           are
           ,
           I.
           Introductory
           .
           1.
           
           Citation
           .
           2.
           
           Compulsion
           if
           need
           be
           .
           3.
           
           Appearance
           of
           the
           Accused
           .
           II.
           Of
           the
           Essence
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           1.
           
           Debate
           by
           ●
           the
           Accuser
           ,
           2.
           
           Defendant
           ,
           called
           the
           Disceptation
           of
           the
           cause
           .
           2.
           
           By
           the
           Judge
           .
           ●
           .
           Ex
           :
           ploration
           .
           2.
           
           Sentence
           .
           3.
           
           To
           see
           to
           the
           Execution
           :
           But
           because
           the
           Method
           is
           less
           suitable
           to
           your
           capacities
           ;
           and
           hath
           something
           humane
           ,
           I
           will
           reduce
           all
           to
           these
           following
           heads
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           will
           shew
           what
           Judgement
           is
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Who
           is
           the
           Judge
           ;
           and
           why
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Who
           must
           be
           Judged
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Who
           is
           the
           Accuser
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           How
           the
           citation
           ,
           constraint
           and
           appearance
           will
           be
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           What
           is
           the
           Law
           by
           which
           men
           shall
           be
           Judged
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           What
           will
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           day
           :
           what
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           and
           what
           must
           be
           the
           just
           Defence
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           What
           will
           be
           the
           Evidence
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           What
           are
           those
           frivolous
           insufficient
           excuses
           by
           which
           the
           unrighteous
           may
           think
           to
           escape
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           What
           will
           be
           the
           sentence
           :
           who
           shall
           
             dye
          
           and
           shall
           
             live
          
           ;
           and
           what
           the
           Reward
           and
           Punishment
           is
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           What
           are
           the
           Properties
           of
           the
           Sentence
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           What
           and
           by
           whom
           the
           execution
           will
           be
           .
           In
           these
           particular
           heads
           we
           contain
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           of
           this
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           in
           thi●
           more
           familiar
           method
           shall
           handle
           it
           .
        
         
         
           
             1.
             
             FOR
             the
             first
             ,
             Judgement
             as
             taken
             
               largely
               ,
            
             comprehendeth
             all
             the
             forementioned
             particulars
             ;
             As
             taken
             more
             
               strictly
            
             for
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             it
             is
             
               the
               Tryal
               of
               a
               Controverted
               case
               .
            
             In
             our
             case
             not
             these
             things
             following
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Gods
             Judgement
             is
             not
             intended
             for
             any
             Discovery
             to
             himself
             of
             what
             he
             knows
             not
             already
             :
             he
             knoweth
             already
             what
             all
             men
             are
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             their
             due
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             discover
             to
             others
             and
             to
             men
             themselves
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             sentence
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Judgement
             may
             attain
             its
             end
             ;
             for
             the
             glorifying
             his
             grace
             on
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             convincing
             the
             wicked
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             de●ert
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             to
             all
             the
             world
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             
             Sentence
             and
             Execution
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             3.4.26
             .
             and
             
               Rom.
            
             2.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             not
             a
             Controversie
             therefore
             undecided
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             that
             is
             there
             to
             be
             decided
             ;
             but
             onely
             one
             that
             is
             undecided
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             mind
             of
             creatures
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Yet
             is
             not
             this
             Judgement
             a
             
               bare
               Declaration
               ,
            
             but
             a
             
               Decision
               ,
            
             and
             so
             
               a
               Declaration
            
             thereupon
             :
             the
             cause
             will
             be
             then
             put
             out
             of
             controversie
             ,
             and
             all
             further
             expectation
             of
             Decision
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             justified
             there
             will
             be
             no
             more
             Accusation
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             condemned
             no
             more
             hope
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             FOR
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             the
             Judge
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             the
             Judge
             is
             
               God
               himself
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Principally
             ,
             God
             as
             Creator
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             also
             ,
             God
             as
             Redeemer
             ;
             the
             humane
             nature
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             having
             a
             derived
             subordinate
             power
             .
             God
             lost
             not
             his
             right
             to
             his
             creature
             either
             by
             mans
             fall
             ,
             or
             the
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             latter
             hath
             a
             new
             and
             further
             right
             :
             but
             it
             is
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             that
             God
             Judgeth
             :
             For
             as
             
               meer
               Creator
               of
               innocent
               man
               ,
            
             God
             judgeth
             none
             ,
             but
             hath
             committed
             all
             Judgement
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             hath
             procured
             this
             right
             by
             the
             redeeming
             of
             fallen
             man
             ,
             
               John
            
             5.22
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Son
             only
             doth
             it
             in
             the
             neerest
             sense
             ,
             so
             the
             Father
             as
             Creator
             doth
             it
             remotely
             and
             principally
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             that
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Son
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             so
             standeth
             in
             subordination
             to
             him
             as
             Fountain
             or
             Efficient
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             In
             that
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Son
             (
             as
             also
             his
             whole
             Mediatorship
             )
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             God
             their
             maker
             as
             their
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             and
             recover
             them
             to
             him
             from
             whom
             they
             are
             faln
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             a
             means
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             son
             is
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             you
             may
             see
             these
             following
             Truths
             worthy
             your
             consideration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             men
             are
             Gods
             creatures
             ,
             and
             none
             are
             the
             workmanship
             of
             themselves
             or
             any
             other
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             Creator
             should
             not
             Judge
             them
             on
             that
             right
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             All
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             All
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             should
             not
             Judge
             them
             on
             that
             Right
             .
             For
             he
             will
             not
             Judge
             wicked
             men
             as
             he
             will
             do
             the
             Devils
             ,
             as
             the
             
               meer
               enemies
            
             of
             his
             Redeemed
             ones
             ,
             but
             as
             being
             
             themselves
             his
             subjects
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             being
             bought
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             become
             his
             own
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             have
             glorified
             him
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             5.14
             ,
             15.
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             2.1
             .
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             ●9
             ,
             20.
             1
             
               Ioh.
            
             2.2
             .
             
               Heb.
            
             2.9
             .
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             2.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Hence
             it
             appeareth
             that
             all
             men
             were
             under
             some
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             did
             partake
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Redeemers
             mercy
             .
             Though
             the
             Gospel
             came
             not
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             all
             had
             that
             
               mercy
            
             which
             could
             come
             from
             no
             other
             Fountain
             but
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             have
             brought
             them
             neerer
             to
             Christ
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             believe
             :
             )
             and
             which
             should
             have
             led
             them
             to
             Repentance
             .
             
               Rom.
            
             2.4
             .
             For
             the
             neglecting
             of
             which
             they
             justly
             perish
             ;
             and
             not
             
               meerly
            
             for
             sinning
             against
             the
             Law
             that
             was
             given
             
             man
             in
             innocency
             :
             Were
             that
             so
             ,
             Christ
             would
             not
             Judge
             them
             as
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             abuse
             or
             not-improvement
             of
             his
             Talents
             ,
             as
             he
             tels
             us
             he
             will
             do
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             
               per
               totum
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             God
             will
             be
             the
             Judge
             ,
             then
             none
             can
             expect
             by
             any
             shifts
             or
             indirect
             means
             scape
             at
             that
             Day
             .
             For
             how
             should
             it
             be
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             any
             should
             keep
             out
             of
             
               sight
               ,
            
             or
             hide
             their
             sin
             and
             the
             evil
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             so
             delude
             the
             Judge
             :
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             now
             ,
             nor
             deceived
             then
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             6.7
             .
             they
             grossly
             deceive
             themselves
             that
             imagine
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             God
             must
             be
             Omniscient
             and
             All-seeing
             ,
             or
             he
             cannot
             be
             God
             .
             Should
             you
             hide
             your
             cause
             from
             men
             and
             from
             Devils
             ,
             and
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             your selves
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             you
             hide
             it
             from
             God
             .
             Never
             did
             
             there
             a
             thought
             pass
             thy
             a
             heart
             ,
             or
             a
             word
             pass
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             which
             God
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             :
             and
             as
             he
             knows
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             doth
             observe
             them
             .
             He
             is
             not
             as
             Imperfect
             man
             ,
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             business
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             mind
             
               All
               .
            
             As
             easie
             is
             it
             with
             him
             to
             observe
             every
             Thought
             ,
             or
             Word
             ,
             or
             Action
             of
             thine
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             but
             
               that
               one
            
             in
             the
             world
             to
             observe
             :
             and
             as
             easie
             to
             observe
             each
             particular
             sinner
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             another
             creature
             to
             look
             after
             in
             the
             world
             .
             He
             is
             a
             fool
             indeed
             that
             thinks
             now
             that
             God
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             8.12
             .
             and
             9.9
             .
             or
             ,
             that
             thinketh
             then
             to
             escape
             in
             the
             croud
             :
             He
             that
             found
             out
             one
             Guest
             that
             had
             not
             on
             a
             wedding
             Garment
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             22.12
             .
             will
             then
             find
             out
             every
             unholy
             soul
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             so
             sad
             a
             saluation
             as
             shall
             make
             him
             speechles
             ,
             
               Job
            
             11.11
             .
             
               For
               he
               
               knoweth
               vain
               man
               ;
               he
               seeth
               wickedness
               also
               ,
            
             and
             
               will
               he
               not
               consider
               it
            
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             any
             should
             scape
             at
             that
             Day
             by
             any
             Tricks
             of
             with
             and
             false
             Reasoning
             in
             their
             own
             Defence
             .
             God
             knoweth
             a
             sound
             Answer
             from
             an
             unsound
             ,
             and
             a
             Truth
             from
             a
             Lye
             .
             Righteousness
             may
             be
             perverted
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             by
             out-witting
             the
             Judge
             ;
             but
             so
             will
             it
             not
             be
             then
             :
             To
             hope
             any
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             hope
             that
             God
             will
             not
             be
             God
             .
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             then
             for
             the
             
               unholy
            
             man
             to
             say
             he
             is
             
               holy
            
             ;
             or
             extenuate
             his
             sin
             :
             To
             bring
             forth
             the
             counterfeit
             of
             any
             Grace
             ,
             and
             plead
             with
             God
             any
             shells
             of
             hypocritical
             performances
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             to
             prove
             a
             Title
             to
             heaven
             by
             any
             thing
             short
             of
             Gods
             Condition
             ;
             all
             these
             will
             be
             vain
             attempts
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             And
             as
             impossible
             will
             it
             prove
             by
             fraud
             or
             flattery
             ,
             by
             perswasion
             or
             bribery
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             to
             pervert
             Justice
             ,
             by
             turning
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             who
             is
             the
             Judge
             :
             Fraud
             and
             flattery
             ,
             bribery
             and
             importunity
             may
             do
             much
             with
             weak
             men
             ;
             but
             with
             God
             they
             will
             do
             nothing
             :
             Were
             he
             changable
             and
             partial
             ,
             he
             were
             not
             God
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             God
             be
             Judge
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Cavils
             of
             Infidels
             are
             foolish
             ,
             when
             they
             ask
             ,
             
               How
               long
               will
               God
               be
               in
               Trying
               and
               Judging
               so
               many
               persons
               ,
               and
               taking
               an
               Account
               of
               so
               many
               VVords
               ,
               and
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               ?
               Sure
               it
               will
               be
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               difficult
               work
               .
            
             As
             if
             God
             were
             as
             man
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             not
             things
             till
             he
             seek
             out
             their
             Evidence
             by
             particular
             signs
             .
             Let
             these
             fools
             understand
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             understanding
             ,
             that
             the
             infinite
             God
             can
             shew
             to
             
             every
             man
             at
             once
             ,
             all
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             that
             ever
             he
             hath
             been
             guilty
             of
             .
             And
             in
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             even
             at
             one
             view
             ,
             can
             make
             all
             the
             world
             to
             see
             their
             wayes
             and
             their
             deservings
             .
             Causing
             their
             consciences
             and
             memories
             to
             present
             them
             all
             before
             them
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             equivalent
             to
             a
             verbal
             debate
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             50.21
             ,
             22.
             he
             will
             set
             them
             in
             Order
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             Jesus
             Christ
             be
             the
             Judge
             ,
             then
             what
             a
             comfort
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             to
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             Judge
             that
             loved
             them
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             loved
             above
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             he
             who
             was
             their
             Rock
             of
             hope
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             and
             delight
             of
             their
             souls
             !
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             if
             Iesus
             Christ
             must
             be
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             what
             confusion
             will
             it
             bring
             to
             the
             faces
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             of
             all
             that
             set
             light
             by
             him
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             visitation
             ?
             to
             see
             Mercy
             turned
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             ,
             now
             ready
             to
             condemn
             them
             :
             and
             that
             blood
             and
             grace
             which
             did
             Aggravate
             their
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             pleaded
             against
             them
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             misery
             ,
             how
             sad
             will
             this
             be
             !
          
           
             7.
             
             If
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Truth
             be
             Judge
             ,
             then
             no
             man
             need
             to
             fear
             any
             wrong
             .
             No
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Accuser
             ,
             nor
             darkness
             of
             Evidence
             :
             no
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             partiality
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             may
             be
             imagined
             ,
             can
             there
             appear
             to
             the
             wrong
             of
             your
             cause
             .
             Get
             a
             good
             cause
             and
             fear
             nothing
             ;
             and
             if
             your
             cause
             be
             bad
             ,
             nothing
             can
             deliver
             you
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             III.
             FOR
             the
             third
             point
             ,
             
               Who
               are
               they
               that
               must
               be
               Judged
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             All
             the
             rational
             creatures
             in
             this
             lower
             world
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             ,
             Angels
             also
             ,
             either
             
               all
            
             or
             
               some
            
             :
             But
             because
             their
             case
             is
             more
             darkly
             made
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             less
             concerns
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             pass
             it
             by
             .
             Every
             man
             that
             hath
             been
             made
             or
             born
             on
             earth
             (
             except
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Iudge
             )
             must
             be
             judged
             .
             If
             any
             foolish
             Infidel
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               VVhere
               shall
               so
               great
               a
               number
               stand
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             knoweth
             not
             the
             things
             invisible
             :
             either
             the
             nature
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             bodies
             :
             nor
             
               what
               place
            
             containeth
             them
             ,
             or
             
               how
            
             ;
             but
             easily
             he
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             gave
             them
             all
             a
             Being
             ,
             can
             sustain
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             have
             room
             for
             them
             
             all
             ,
             and
             can
             at
             once
             disclose
             the
             thoughts
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             in
             Order
             to
             bejudged
             ,
             are
             ,
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             and
             then
             with
             Christ
             they
             shall
             Judge
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.2
             ,
             3.
             not
             in
             an
             equal
             Authority
             and
             Commission
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             present
             Approvers
             of
             his
             Righteous
             Iudgement
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             stand
             then
             before
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Peasants
             ;
             and
             the
             honourable
             as
             the
             base
             ;
             the
             rich
             and
             the
             poor
             shall
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             judge
             them
             all
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             22.2
             .
             No
             man
             shall
             be
             excused
             from
             standing
             at
             that
             Barr
             ,
             and
             giving
             up
             their
             Account
             ,
             and
             receiving
             their
             doom
             .
             Learned
             and
             unlearned
             ;
             young
             and
             old
             ;
             godly
             and
             ungodly
             ;
             all
             must
             stand
             there
             .
             I
             know
             some
             have
             vainly
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             righteous
             shall
             
             not
             have
             any
             of
             their
             sins
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             their
             graces
             and
             duties
             only
             ;
             but
             they
             consider
             not
             ,
             that
             things
             will
             not
             then
             be
             transacted
             by
             words
             as
             we
             do
             now
             but
             by
             clear
             discoveries
             by
             the
             infinite
             Light
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             God
             should
             not
             discover
             to
             them
             their
             sins
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             discover
             the
             Riches
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             these
             sins
             :
             Even
             then
             must
             they
             be
             humbled
             in
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             glorified
             ;
             and
             for
             ever
             cry
             ,
             Not
             unto
             us
             Lord
             ,
             but
             unto
             thy
             name
             be
             the
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             FOR
             the
             fourth
             particular
             ;
             
               VVho
               will
               be
               the
               Accuser
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             Satan
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             the
             Accuser
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             12.10
             .
             and
             we
             find
             in
             
               Iob
            
             1.
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             that
             now
             he
             doth
             Practice
             it
             even
             before
             
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             judge
             it
             probable
             that
             he
             will
             do
             so
             then
             .
             But
             we
             would
             determine
             of
             nothing
             that
             Scripture
             hath
             not
             clearly
             determined
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Conscience
             will
             be
             an
             Accuser
             ,
             though
             especially
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             sense
             of
             the
             righteous
             :
             for
             it
             will
             tell
             the
             truth
             to
             all
             :
             and
             therefore
             so
             far
             as
             men
             are
             faulty
             ,
             it
             will
             tell
             them
             of
             their
             faults
             .
             The
             wicked
             it
             will
             accuse
             of
             unpardoned
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             sin
             unrepented
             of
             ;
             the
             godly
             only
             of
             sin
             repented
             of
             and
             pardoned
             .
             It
             will
             be
             a
             Glass
             wherein
             every
             man
             may
             see
             the
             face
             of
             his
             heart
             and
             former
             Life
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             1.15
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Judge
             himself
             will
             be
             the
             Principal
             Accuser
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             is
             wronged
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             prosecutes
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             Iustice
             on
             the
             wicked
             ;
             God
             judgeth
             even
             the
             Righteous
             
             themselves
             to
             be
             sinners
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             could
             not
             be
             pardoned
             sinners
             ;
             But
             he
             judgeth
             the
             wicked
             to
             be
             impenitent
             ,
             unbelieving
             ,
             unconverted
             sinners
             .
             Remember
             what
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             verbal
             Accusation
             ,
             but
             an
             opening
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Cause
             to
             the
             view
             of
             our selves
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             then
             perform
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             any
             think
             it
             unworthy
             of
             God
             to
             be
             mens
             Accuser
             by
             such
             a
             disclosure
             ,
             it
             being
             no
             dishonour
             to
             the
             purest
             light
             to
             reveal
             a
             dung-hill
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             to
             Accuse
             a
             Traytor
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             unmeet
             that
             God
             should
             be
             both
             Accuser
             and
             Judge
             ;
             seeing
             he
             is
             both
             absolute
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             beyond
             all
             suspition
             of
             Injustice
             .
             His
             Law
             also
             doth
             virtually
             accuse
             ,
             
               Iohn
            
             5.45
             .
             but
             of
             this
             by
             it self
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             V.
             FOR
             the
             fifth
             particular
             ,
             
               How
               will
               the
               sinners
               be
               called
               to
               the
               Barr
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             God
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             send
             them
             a
             Citation
             ,
             nor
             require
             him
             to
             make
             his
             Voluntary
             Appearance
             ;
             but
             willing
             or
             unwilling
             he
             will
             bring
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Before
             each
             mans
             particular
             Judgement
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             death
             to
             call
             away
             his
             soul
             :
             A
             surly
             Serjeant
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             no
             Nay
             ;
             How
             dear
             so
             ever
             this
             world
             may
             be
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             how
             loth
             soever
             they
             are
             to
             depart
             ,
             away
             they
             must
             ,
             and
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             them
             ;
             Death
             will
             not
             be
             bribed
             .
             Every
             man
             that
             was
             set
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             must
             be
             called
             out
             at
             evening
             to
             Receive
             according
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ;
             then
             must
             
             the
             naked
             soul
             alone
             appear
             before
             ,
             its
             Judge
             ,
             and
             be
             accomptible
             for
             all
             that
             was
             done
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             be
             sent
             before
             till
             the
             final
             Judgement
             ,
             to
             remain
             in
             happiness
             or
             misery
             ,
             till
             the
             body
             be
             raised
             again
             and
             joyned
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             appearance
             of
             the
             soul
             before
             God
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             Ministery
             of
             Angels
             ;
             for
             
               Luk.
            
             16.22
             .
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             carried
             
               Lazarus
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             soul
             ,
             into
             
               Abrahams
            
             bosom
             :
             What
             local
             motion
             there
             is
             ,
             or
             situation
             of
             souls
             ,
             is
             no
             fit
             matter
             for
             the
             enquiry
             of
             mortals
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             is
             in
             this
             that
             the
             Angels
             will
             do
             ,
             we
             cannot
             clearly
             understand
             as
             yet
             ;
             But
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             soul
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             its
             account
             before
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             At
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             men
             sha●l
             be
             raised
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             jo●ned
             again
             to
             their
             souls
             ;
             and
             the
             soul
             and
             body
             shall
             be
             judged
             to
             their
             endless
             state
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             great
             and
             general
             Judgement
             ,
             where
             all
             men
             shal
             at
             once
             appear
             .
             The
             same
             power
             of
             God
             that
             made
             men
             of
             nothing
             ,
             will
             as
             easily
             then
             New
             make
             them
             by
             a
             Resurrection
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             will
             add
             much
             more
             perfection
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             wicked
             in
             their
             Naturals
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             them
             capable
             of
             the
             greater
             misery
             ;
             even
             they
             shall
             have
             immortal
             and
             incorruptible
             bodies
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             the
             subjects
             of
             immortal
             woe
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             15.53
             
               Iohn
            
             5.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Of
             this
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             our
             Appearance
             at
             Judgement
             ,
             the
             Angels
             will
             be
             some
             way
             the
             Ministers
             :
             As
             they
             shall
             come
             with
             Christ
             to
             Judgement
             ,
             so
             they
             shall
             
             sound
             his
             Trumpet
             ,
             1
             
               Thes.
            
             4.16
             .
             and
             they
             shall
             gather
             the
             wicked
             out
             of
             Gods
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             gather
             the
             Tares
             to
             burn
             them
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             13.39
             ▪
             40
             ,
             41.
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             the
             Angels
             shall
             come
             forth
             and
             sever
             the
             wicked
             from
             among
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             shall
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             Furnace
             of
             fire
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             17.49
             ,
             50.
             
          
        
         
           
             FOR
             the
             sixth
             particular
             ,
             
               What
               Law
               is
               it
               that
               men
               shall
               be
               Iudged
               by
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             That
             which
             was
             given
             them
             to
             live
             by
             :
             Gods
             Law
             is
             but
             
               the
               sign
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               what
               shall
               be
               due
               from
               us
               and
               to
               us
            
             :
             Before
             we
             fell
             he
             gave
             us
             such
             a
             Law
             as
             was
             suitable
             to
             our
             perfection
             :
             when
             we
             had
             sinned
             and
             turned
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             ceased
             not
             to
             be
             his
             creatures
             ,
             nor
             he
             to
             be
             
             our
             Lord
             ,
             so
             he
             destroyed
             not
             his
             Law
             ,
             nor
             discharged
             or
             absolved
             us
             from
             the
             duty
             of
             our
             obedience
             .
             But
             because
             we
             stood
             condemned
             by
             that
             Law
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             Justified
             by
             it
             ,
             having
             once
             Transgressed
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             a
             
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             even
             
               a
               new
               remedying
               Law
               ,
            
             by
             which
             we
             might
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             deserved
             punishment
             of
             the
             Old.
             So
             we
             shall
             be
             tryed
             at
             Judgement
             upon
             
               both
            
             these
             Laws
             ,
             but
             ultimatly
             upon
             the
             Last
             .
             The
             first
             Law
             commanded
             perfect
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             threatned
             Death
             to
             us
             if
             ever
             we
             disobeyed
             ;
             the
             second
             Law
             finding
             us
             under
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sin
             against
             the
             first
             ,
             doth
             command
             us
             to
             Repent
             and
             Believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             return
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ▪
             and
             promiseth
             us
             pardon
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             upon
             that
             Condition
             ,
             and
             also
             if
             we
             persevere
             ,
             everlasting
             Glory
             .
             So
             that
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             
             though
             it
             must
             first
             be
             evinced
             that
             we
             are
             sinners
             ,
             and
             have
             deserved
             Death
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             pure
             nature
             ;
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             the
             upshot
             of
             the
             Judgement
             .
             For
             the
             enquiry
             will
             be
             next
             ,
             whether
             we
             have
             accepted
             the
             remedy
             ,
             and
             so
             obeyed
             the
             Law
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             performed
             its
             Condition
             for
             pardon
             and
             salvation
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             our
             Life
             or
             Death
             will
             depend
             .
             It
             is
             both
             these
             Laws
             that
             condemn
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             the
             Law
             of
             grace
             that
             justifieth
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               But
               how
               shall
               Heathens
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               never
               did
               Receive
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             express
             Gospel
             some
             of
             them
             had
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             directly
             be
             judged
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             much
             of
             the
             Redeemers
             mercy
             they
             did
             enjoy
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             led
             them
             to
             repent
             and
             seek
             out
             after
             Recovery
             from
             their
             
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             neerer
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             neglect
             and
             abuse
             of
             this
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             judged
             ;
             and
             not
             meerly
             for
             sinning
             against
             the
             Law
             that
             was
             given
             us
             in
             pure
             innocency
             :
             So
             that
             Christ
             as
             Redeemer
             shall
             judge
             them
             as
             well
             as
             others
             :
             though
             they
             had
             but
             one
             Talent
             ,
             yet
             must
             they
             give
             an
             account
             of
             that
             to
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             received
             it
             .
             But
             if
             any
             be
             unsatisfied
             in
             this
             ,
             let
             them
             remember
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             hath
             left
             the
             state
             of
             such
             more
             dark
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             he
             will
             Iudge
             them
             ;
             so
             doth
             it
             much
             more
             concern
             us
             to
             look
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             our
             own
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               But
               how
               shall
               Infants
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               were
               uncapable
               of
               it
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             For
             ought
             I
             find
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             stand
             or
             fall
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             &c.
             on
             the
             same
             terms
             ;
             but
             I
             leav
             each
             to
             their
             own
             thoughts
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             VII
             .
             FOR
             the
             seventh
             Head
             ,
             
               VVhat
               will
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               day
               to
               be
               enquired
               after
               ?
               VVhat
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Defence
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             This
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             what
             was
             last
             said
             .
             The
             great
             Cause
             of
             the
             Day
             will
             be
             to
             enquire
             and
             determine
             ,
             who
             shall
             dye
             and
             who
             shall
             live
             ;
             who
             ought
             to
             go
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             who
             to
             hell
             for
             ever
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             by
             which
             they
             must
             then
             be
             Iudged
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             Law
             by
             which
             they
             must
             be
             Iudged
             ,
             so
             will
             there
             then
             be
             a
             twofold
             Accusation
             .
             The
             first
             will
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             
               sinners
               ,
            
             and
             so
             having
             violated
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             Deserve
             Everlasting
             Death
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             ;
             If
             no
             defence
             
             could
             be
             made
             ,
             this
             one
             Accusation
             would
             condemn
             all
             the
             wo●ld
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             all
             are
             sinners
             ,
             and
             as
             certain
             that
             all
             sin
             deserveth
             Death
             .
             The
             only
             defence
             against
             this
             Accusation
             lyeth
             in
             this
             Plea
             :
             Confessing
             the
             charge
             ,
             we
             must
             plead
             that
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             for
             sins
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             consideration
             God
             hath
             forgiven
             us
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             forgiven
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             punished
             ;
             To
             prove
             this
             we
             must
             shew
             the
             pardon
             under
             Gods
             hand
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             because
             this
             pardoning
             Act
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             forgive
             none
             but
             those
             that
             Repent
             and
             Believe
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             sincere
             Obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             therefore
             the
             next
             Accusation
             will
             be
             ,
             that
             
               we
               did
               not
               perform
               these
               Conditions
               of
               forgiveness
               ;
               and
               therefore
               being
               Vnbelievers
               ,
               Impenitent
               and
               Rebels
               against
               the
               Redeemer
               
               we
               have
               no
               right
               to
               pardon
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               are
               lyable
               to
               a
               greater
               punishment
               ,
               for
               this
               contempt
               of
               Christ
               and
               Grace
               .
            
             This
             Accusation
             is
             either
             
               true
            
             or
             
               false
            
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             
               true
               ,
            
             God
             and
             Conscience
             who
             speak
             the
             truth
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Accusers
             :
             Where
             it
             is
             
               false
               ,
            
             it
             can
             be
             only
             the
             work
             of
             Satan
             the
             malitious
             adversary
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             in
             
               Iobs
            
             case
             ,
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             bring
             a
             false
             Accusation
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             think
             that
             the
             Accuser
             will
             not
             do
             so
             vain
             a
             work
             ,
             at
             least
             they
             may
             see
             that
             
               potentially
               ,
            
             this
             is
             the
             Accusation
             that
             lyeth
             against
             us
             and
             which
             we
             must
             be
             justified
             against
             .
             For
             all
             
               Iustification
            
             implyeth
             an
             
               Actual
            
             or
             
               Potential
               Accusation
               .
            
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             truly
             accused
             of
             final
             Impenitency
             ,
             or
             Unbelief
             ,
             or
             Rebellion
             ,
             hath
             no
             other
             Defence
             
             to
             make
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             be
             condemned
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             falsly
             accused
             of
             such
             non-performance
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             Grace
             ▪
             must
             deny
             the
             Accusation
             ,
             and
             plead
             his
             own
             personal
             Righteousness
             as
             against
             that
             Accusation
             ,
             and
             produce
             that
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             and
             Perseverance
             by
             which
             he
             fulfilled
             that
             Condition
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             
               Evangelically
               Righteous
            
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             part
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             instead
             of
             a
             
               Legal
               righteousness
            
             to
             him
             ▪
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             having
             procured
             him
             a
             pardon
             of
             all
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             to
             everlasting
             glory
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             we
             must
             then
             be
             Justified
             by
             Christs
             satisfaction
             only
             ,
             against
             the
             accusation
             of
             being
             
               sinners
               in
               general
               ,
            
             and
             of
             deserveing
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             the
             Breach
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             :
             But
             we
             
             must
             be
             justified
             by
             our
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             it self
             ,
             against
             the
             accusation
             of
             being
             
               Impenitent
               ,
               Vnbelievers
               ,
               and
               Rebels
               against
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             having
             not
             performed
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             so
             having
             no
             part
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             summ
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             day
             will
             be
             to
             enquire
             ,
             whether
             being
             all
             known
             sinners
             ,
             we
             have
             accepted
             of
             Christ
             upon
             his
             terms
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             right
             in
             him
             and
             his
             benefits
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Whether
             they
             have
             forsaken
             this
             vain
             world
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             loved
             him
             so
             faithfully
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             manifested
             it
             ,
             in
             parting
             with
             these
             things
             at
             his
             Command
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             
             Where
             the
             enquiry
             is
             made
             to
             be
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             fed
             and
             visited
             him
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             
             so
             far
             loved
             him
             as
             their
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             have
             manifested
             this
             to
             his
             members
             according
             to
             Opportunity
             ▪
             though
             it
             cost
             them
             the
             hazard
             or
             loss
             of
             all
             :
             Seeing
             danger
             ,
             and
             labor
             ,
             and
             cost
             ,
             are
             fitter
             to
             express
             Love
             by
             ,
             then
             empty
             Complements
             and
             bare
             Professions
             .
          
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             particularly
             enquired
             after
             ,
             or
             only
             taken
             for
             granted
             that
             men
             are
             
               sinners
               ,
            
             and
             have
             deserved
             Death
             according
             to
             the
             
               Law
               of
               works
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             seeing
             Gods
             enquiry
             is
             but
             the
             Discovery
             and
             Conviction
             of
             us
             .
             But
             the
             last
             Question
             which
             must
             decide
             the
             Controversie
             will
             be
             ,
             whether
             we
             have
             performed
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
             I
             have
             the
             rather
             also
             said
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             in
             what
             sense
            
             
             
             
             these
             words
             are
             taken
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             that
             
               Every
               man
               shall
               be
               Judged
               according
               to
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               .
            
             Though
             every
             man
             be
             Judged
             
               worthy
            
             of
             Death
             for
             sinning
             ,
             yet
             every
             man
             shall
             not
             be
             Judged
             
               to
               dye
            
             for
             it
             :
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             Judged
             
               worthy
            
             of
             Life
             
               for
            
             his
             good
             works
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             meant
             .
             They
             that
             have
             Repented
             and
             Believed
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             
               true
               ,
            
             though
             
               imperfect
            
             Obedience
             ,
             shall
             be
             Iudged
             to
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             
               according
            
             to
             these
             works
             ;
             not
             because
             these
             works
             
               Deserve
            
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             
               free
               Gift
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             make
             these
             things
             the
             
               condition
            
             of
             our
             possessing
             it
             :
             They
             that
             have
             lived
             and
             dyed
             Impenitent
             ,
             Unbelievers
             and
             Rebels
             against
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             
             to
             everlasting
             punishment
             ,
             
               because
            
             they
             have
             
               deserved
            
             it
             ,
             both
             by
             their
             sin
             in
             
               general
            
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             sins
             in
             
               special
            
             against
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             is
             called
             
               the
               Merit
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             what
             is
             a
             mans
             
               due
            
             according
             to
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             Though
             the
             due
             may
             be
             by
             free
             gift
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             what
             will
             be
             the
             cavil
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             to
             be
             enquired
             after
             and
             decided
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
             THE
             next
             point
             in
             our
             method
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             
               What
               will
               be
               the
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Cause
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             There
             is
             a
             five
             fold
             Evidence
             among
             men
             ▪
             1.
             
             When
             the
             fact
             is
             notorious
             .
             2.
             
             The
             knowledge
             of
             an
             unsuspected
             Competent
             
             Iudge
             .
             3.
             
             The
             parties
             Confession
             .
             4.
             
             Witness
             .
             5.
             
             Instruments
             and
             visible
             effects
             of
             the
             action
             .
             All
             these
             Evidences
             will
             be
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             any
             one
             of
             them
             sufficient
             for
             the
             conviction
             of
             the
             guilty
             person
             at
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             the
             sins
             of
             
               all
               men
            
             ;
             so
             the
             
               Impenitency
            
             and
             
               Rebellion
            
             of
             the
             
               wicked
            
             was
             notorious
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             will
             be
             then
             .
             For
             though
             some
             play
             the
             hypocrites
             and
             hide
             the
             matter
             from
             the
             world
             and
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             God
             shall
             open
             their
             hearts
             and
             former
             lives
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             He
             shall
             set
             their
             sins
             in
             order
             before
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             utterly
             in
             vain
             to
             deny
             or
             excuse
             them
             ▪
             If
             any
             men
             will
             then
             think
             to
             make
             their
             cause
             as
             good
             to
             God
             as
             they
             can
             now
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             able
             to
             see
             their
             hearts
             ▪
             they
             will
             be
             foully
             mistaken
             .
             Now
             they
             can
             say
             they
             have
             
             as
             good
             hearts
             as
             the
             best
             :
             then
             God
             will
             bring
             them
             out
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             shew
             them
             to
             themselves
             and
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             Now
             they
             will
             face
             us
             down
             that
             they
             do
             truly
             Repent
             ,
             and
             they
             obey
             God
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             knoweth
             the
             Deceivers
             ,
             will
             then
             undeceive
             them
             .
             We
             cannot
             now
             make
             men
             acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             unsanctified
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             convince
             them
             that
             have
             not
             true
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             or
             Obedience
             ;
             but
             God
             will
             convince
             them
             of
             it
             ;
             They
             can
             find
             shifts
             and
             false
             answers
             to
             put
             off
             a
             
               Minister
            
             with
             ;
             but
             
               God
            
             will
             not
             so
             be
             shifted
             off
             .
             Let
             
               us
            
             preach
             as
             plainly
             to
             them
             as
             we
             can
             and
             do
             all
             that
             ever
             we
             are
             able
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             impenitency
             and
             unholyness
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             new
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             do
             
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             Believe
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             heart
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ;
             But
             how
             easily
             will
             
               God
            
             make
             them
             know
             the
             contrary
             ?
             
               We
            
             plead
             with
             them
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             for
             though
             we
             have
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             our
             hands
             when
             we
             come
             to
             shew
             them
             their
             corruption
             ,
             yet
             they
             shut
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             are
             wilfully
             blind
             .
             But
             
               God
            
             will
             open
             their
             eyes
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             not
             ,
             not
             by
             
               holy
               Illumination
               ,
            
             but
             by
             
               forced
               conviction
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             will
             plead
             with
             them
             as
             in
             the
             open
             light
             .
             
               See
               here
               thy
               own
               unholy
               soul
               ,
               canst
               thou
               now
               say
               thou
               didst
               love
               me
               above
               all
               ?
               canst
               thou
               deny
               but
               thou
               didst
               love
               this
               world
               before
               me
               ?
               and
               serve
               thy
               flesh
               and
               lusts
               ,
               though
               I
               told
               thee
               if
               thou
               didst
               so
               thou
               shouldst
               dye
               ?
               Look
               upon
               thy
               own
               heart
               now
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               holy
               or
               an
               unholy
               heart
               ;
               a
               spiritual
               or
               a
               fleshly
               heart
               ;
               a
               heavenly
               
               or
               an
               earthly
               heart
               ?
               Look
               now
               upon
               all
               the
               course
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               thou
               didst
               live
               to
               me
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               world
               and
               thy
               flesh
               ?
            
             Oh
             how
             easily
             will
             God
             convince
             men
             then
             of
             the
             very
             sins
             of
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             secret
             Closets
             ,
             when
             they
             thought
             that
             no
             witness
             could
             have
             disclosed
             them
             !
             Therefore
             it
             s
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Books
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             Iudged
             out
             of
             the
             books
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             20.12
             .
             
               Dan.
            
             7.10
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Evidence
             will
             be
             
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Judge
               .
            
             If
             the
             
               sinner
            
             would
             not
             be
             
               convinced
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             is
             sufficient
             that
             the
             
               Judge
            
             knoweth
             the
             Cause
             ;
             God
             needeth
             no
             further
             witness
             ;
             he
             saw
             thee
             committing
             adultery
             in
             secret
             ,
             lying
             ,
             stealing
             ,
             forswearing
             in
             secret
             .
             If
             thou
             do
             not
             know
             thy
             own
             heart
             to
             be
             unholy
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             God
             knoweth
             it
             .
             If
             you
             have
             the
             face
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               when
               did
               we
               see
               thee
               hungry
            
             ?
             &c.
             
               Mat.
            
             25.44
             .
             yet
             God
             will
             make
             good
             the
             charge
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             there
             needeth
             no
             more
             Testimony
             then
             his
             own
             .
             Can
             foolish
             sinners
             think
             to
             lie
             hid
             or
             escape
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             will
             now
             sin
             
               wilfully
               before
               their
               Judge
            
             ?
             that
             know
             every
             day
             that
             their
             
               Judge
            
             is
             
               looking
            
             on
             them
             while
             they
             forget
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             go
             on
             even
             under
             his
             eye
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             his
             face
             they
             dared
             him
             to
             punish
             them
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             Evidence
             will
             be
             ,
             
               the
               sinners
               Confession
               .
            
             God
             will
             force
             their
             own
             Consciences
             to
             witness
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             tongues
             to
             confess
             the
             Accusation
             .
             If
             they
             do
             at
             first
             excuse
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             leave
             them
             speechless
             ,
             yea
             and
             condemning
             themselves
             before
             they
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             Oh
             what
             a
             difference
             between
             
             their
             language
             now
             and
             then
             !
             
               Now
            
             we
             cannot
             tell
             them
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             but
             they
             either
             tell
             us
             of
             our
             own
             faults
             ,
             or
             bid
             us
             look
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             deny
             or
             excuse
             their
             fault
             ,
             or
             make
             light
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             
               then
            
             their
             own
             tongues
             shall
             confess
             them
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             wilful
             folly
             that
             they
             committed
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             heavyer
             charge
             upon
             them
             then
             we
             can
             now
             do
             .
             
               Now
            
             if
             we
             tell
             them
             that
             we
             are
             afraid
             they
             are
             unregenerate
             ,
             and
             least
             their
             hearts
             are
             not
             truly
             set
             upon
             God
             ;
             they
             will
             tell
             us
             they
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             with
             such
             hearts
             as
             they
             have
             ;
             But
             
               then
               ,
            
             Oh
             how
             they
             will
             confess
             the
             folly
             and
             falsness
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             !
             You
             may
             see
             a
             little
             of
             their
             case
             even
             in
             despairing
             sinners
             on
             earth
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             are
             from
             denying
             or
             excusing
             their
             sins
             .
             
               Judas
            
             crys
             out
             .
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               in
               betraying
               Innocent
               blood
               ,
               Mat.
            
             27.4
             .
             out
             of
             
             their
             own
             mouth
             shall
             they
             be
             Judged
             .
             That
             very
             tongue
             that
             now
             excuseth
             their
             sin
             ,
             will
             in
             their
             torments
             be
             their
             great
             Accuser
             .
             For
             God
             will
             have
             it
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             Evididence
             will
             be
             the
             
               witness
               of
               others
               .
            
             Oh
             how
             many
             thousand
             witnesses
             might
             there
             be
             produced
             ,
             were
             there
             need
             ,
             to
             convince
             the
             guilty
             soul
             at
             that
             day
             !
          
           
             1.
             
             All
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             that
             ever
             preached
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             warned
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             sufficient
             witnesses
             against
             them
             :
             
               we
               must
               needs
            
             testifie
             that
             we
             preached
             to
             them
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             .
             We
             preached
             to
             them
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             they
             set
             not
             their
             hearts
             upon
             him
             ▪
             we
             shewed
             them
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             humbled
             .
             We
             told
             them
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             unregenerate
             state
             ,
             
             and
             they
             did
             not
             regard
             us
             :
             we
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             Absolute
             Necessity
             of
             holiness
             ,
             but
             they
             made
             light
             of
             all
             :
             We
             let
             them
             know
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             need
             of
             a
             close
             and
             faithful
             examination
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             bestow
             an
             hour
             in
             such
             a
             work
             ;
             nor
             scarce
             once
             be
             afraid
             of
             being
             mistaken
             and
             miscarrying
             .
             We
             let
             them
             know
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             forsake
             it
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             Christ
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             glory
             :
             We
             told
             them
             of
             the
             everlasting
             felicity
             they
             might
             attain
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             set
             themselves
             to
             seek
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             we
             shall
             think
             of
             it
             
               then
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             knows
             ;
             but
             surely
             it
             seemeth
             
               now
            
             to
             us
             a
             matter
             of
             very
             sad
             consideration
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             as
             witnesses
             against
             the
             souls
             of
             our
             neighbors
             and
             friends
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             Those
             whom
             
             we
             now
             unfeignedly
             love
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             were
             able
             to
             do
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             whose
             well
             fare
             is
             dearer
             to
             us
             then
             all
             worldly
             enjoyments
             :
             Alas
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             testifie
             to
             their
             faces
             for
             their
             condemnation
             !
             Ah
             Lord
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             heart
             must
             a
             poor
             Minister
             study
             ,
             when
             he
             considereth
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             words
             that
             he
             is
             studying
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             for
             a
             witness
             against
             many
             of
             his
             hearers
             !
             with
             what
             a
             heart
             must
             a
             Minister
             Preach
             ,
             when
             he
             remembreth
             that
             all
             the
             words
             that
             he
             is
             speaking
             must
             condemn
             many
             ,
             if
             not
             most
             of
             his
             hearers
             !
             Do
             we
             desire
             this
             sad
             fruit
             of
             our
             Labours
             ?
             No
             :
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Jer.
            
             17.16
             .
             
               I
               have
               not
               desired
               the
               woful
               day
               ,
               thou
               knowest
            
             :
             No
             ,
             if
             we
             desired
             it
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             do
             so
             much
             to
             prevent
             it
             :
             we
             would
             not
             study
             ,
             and
             preach
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             
             and
             intreat
             men
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             we
             might
             not
             be
             put
             on
             such
             a
             task
             ▪
             And
             doubtless
             it
             should
             make
             every
             honest
             Minister
             study
             hard
             ,
             and
             pray
             hard
             ,
             and
             intreat
             hard
             ,
             and
             stoop
             low
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             be
             earnest
             with
             men
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             be
             the
             condemners
             of
             their
             peoples
             souls
             .
             But
             if
             men
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             no
             remedy
             ,
             who
             can
             help
             it
             ?
             Christ
             himself
             came
             not
             into
             the
             world
             to
             condemn
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             will
             condemn
             those
             that
             will
             not
             yield
             to
             his
             saving
             work
             :
             ●od
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             repent
             ,
             and
             return
             ,
             and
             live
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             18.23.32
             .
             and
             yet
             he
             will
             rejoyce
             over
             those
             to
             do
             them
             hurt
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             that
             will
             not
             return
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             28.63
             .
             And
             if
             we
             must
             be
             put
             on
             such
             work
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             us
             ;
             
             like-minded
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             shall
             Judge
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.2
             ,
             3.
             and
             if
             they
             must
             Judge
             ,
             they
             will
             Judge
             as
             God
             Judgeth
             ;
             you
             cannot
             blame
             us
             for
             it
             sinners
             :
             we
             now
             warn
             you
             of
             it
             before
             hand
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             wil
             not
             prevent
             it
             blame
             not
             us
             ,
             but
             your selves
             .
             Alas
             !
             we
             are
             not
             our
             own
             Masters
             .
             As
             we
             now
             speak
             not
             to
             you
             in
             our
             own
             names
             ,
             so
             then
             we
             may
             not
             do
             what
             we
             list
             our selves
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             might
             ,
             our
             wills
             will
             be
             as
             Gods
             will
             .
             God
             will
             make
             us
             Judge
             you
             ,
             &
             witness
             against
             you
             :
             Can
             we
             absolve
             you
             ,
             when
             the
             righteous
             God
             will
             condemn
             you
             ?
             when
             God
             is
             against
             you
             ,
             whose
             side
             would
             you
             have
             us
             be
             of
             ?
             We
             must
             be
             either
             against
             
               God
            
             or
             
               you
               .
            
             And
             can
             you
             think
             that
             we
             should
             be
             for
             any
             one
             against
             our
             Maker
             and
             Redeemer
             ?
             We
             must
             either
             condemn
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             ,
             or
             condemn
             you
             :
             and
             is
             not
             there
             more
             reason
             to
             condemn
             you
             then
             him
             ?
             can
             we
             have
             any
             mercy
             on
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             made
             you
             will
             not
             save
             you
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             formed
             you
             ,
             will
             shew
             you
             no
             mercy
             ?
             
               Isa.
            
             27.11
             .
             Yea
             when
             he
             that
             dyed
             for
             you
             ,
             will
             condemn
             you
             ,
             shall
             we
             be
             more
             merciful
             then
             God
             ?
             But
             alas
             ▪
             If
             we
             should
             be
             so
             foolish
             and
             unjust
             ,
             what
             good
             would
             it
             do
             you
             ?
             If
             we
             would
             be
             false
             witnesses
             and
             partial
             Judges
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             save
             you
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             Justified
             if
             we
             Absolve
             our selves
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             4.4
             .
             how
             unable
             then
             shall
             we
             be
             against
             Gods
             Sentence
             to
             Justifie
             you
             ?
             If
             all
             the
             world
             should
             say
             ,
             you
             were
             holy
             and
             penitent
             ,
             when
             God
             knows
             you
             were
             unholy
             and
             impenitent
             ;
             it
             will
             do
             you
             no
             good
             .
             You
             pray
             every
             day
             that
             
               his
               will
            
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             done
             :
             It
             will
             be
             done
             
               upon
            
             
             you
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             done
             
               by
            
             you
             .
             What
             would
             you
             have
             
               us
            
             say
             ,
             if
             God
             ask
             us
             ,
             
               Did
               you
               tell
               this
               sinner
               of
               the
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               ?
            
             Should
             we
             lie
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             did
             not
             ?
             what
             should
             we
             say
             if
             he
             ask
             us
             ,
             
               Did
               not
               you
               tell
               them
               the
               misery
               of
               their
               natural
               state
               ;
               and
               what
               would
               become
               of
               them
               if
               they
               were
               not
               made
               new
               ?
            
             would
             you
             have
             us
             lye
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             did
             not
             ?
             Why
             if
             we
             
               did
               not
               ,
            
             your
             blood
             will
             be
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             33.6
             .
             and
             3.18
             .
             and
             would
             you
             have
             us
             bring
             your
             blood
             upon
             our
             own
             heads
             by
             a
             lye
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             that
             lyes
             will
             not
             prevail
             with
             God
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             sinners
             ;
             We
             must
             unavoidably
             ,
             testifie
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             your
             faces
             .
             If
             ●od
             ask
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             bear
             witness
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             say
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               we
               did
               what
               we
               could
               
               according
               to
               our
               weak
               abilities
               ,
               to
               reclaim
               them
               :
               Indeed
               our
               own
               thoughts
               of
               everlasting
               things
               were
               so
               low
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               hearts
               so
               dull
               ;
               that
               we
               must
               confess
               we
               did
               not
               follow
               them
               so
               close
               ,
               nor
               speak
               so
               earnestly
               as
               we
               should
               have
               done
               :
               we
               did
               not
               cry
               so
               loud
               ,
               nor
               lift
               up
               our
               voice
               as
               a
               Trumpet
               to
               awaken
               them
               ,
            
             (
             Isa
             58.1
             .
             )
             
               we
               confess
               we
               did
               not
               speak
               to
               them
               with
               such
               melting
               compassion
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               streams
               of
               tears
               beseech
               them
               to
               regard
               ,
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               such
               great
               concernment
               should
               have
               been
               spoken
               with
               ;
               We
               did
               not
               fall
               on
               our
               knees
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               earnestly
               begg
               of
               them
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               ,
               to
               have
               mercy
               upon
               their
               own
               souls
               ▪
               as
               we
               should
               have
               done
               .
               But
               yet
               we
               told
               them
               the
               Message
               of
               God
               :
               and
               we
               studyed
               to
               speak
               it
               to
               them
               as
               plainly
               and
               as
               peircingly
               as
               we
               could
               .
               Fain
               we
               would
               have
               convinced
               them
               of
               their
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               but
               
               we
               could
               not
               :
               Fain
               we
               would
               have
               drawn
               them
               to
               the
               admiration
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               made
               light
               of
               it
               ,
            
             Mat.
             22.5
             .
             
               We
               would
               fain
               have
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               this
               vain
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               their
               mind
               on
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               but
               we
               could
               not
               :
               Some
               compassion
               thou
               knowest
               Lord
               we
               had
               to
               their
               souls
               ▪
               many
               a
               weeping
               or
               groaning
               hour
               we
               have
               had
               in
               secret
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               &
               obey
               ;
               and
               some
               sad
               complaints
               we
               have
               made
               over
               them
               in
               publike
               :
               We
               told
               them
               that
               they
               must
               shortly
               dye
               and
               come
               to
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               world
               would
               deceive
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               we
               told
               them
               that
               the
               time
               was
               at
               hand
               when
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               would
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               would
               he
               sufficient
               for
               their
               happiness
               ;
               but
               we
               could
               never
               get
               them
               to
               lay
               it
               to
               heart
               .
               Many
               a
               time
               did
               we
               intreat
               them
               to
               think
               soberly
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               
               and
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               compare
               them
               together
               with
               the
               Faith
               ▪
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               they
               would
               not
               do
               it
               :
               many
               a
               time
               did
               we
               intreat
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               now
               and
               then
               an
               hour
               in
               secret
               to
               consider
            
             who
             
               made
               them
               ,
               and
            
             for
             what
             
               he
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               why
               they
               were
               sent
               into
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               what
               their
               business
               here
               is
               ;
               and
            
             whether
             
               they
               are
               going
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               wil
               go
               with
               them
               at
               their
               latter
               end
               ;
               But
               we
               could
               never
               get
               most
               of
               them
               to
               spend
               one
               hour
               in
               serious
               thoughts
               of
               these
               weighty
               matters
               .
               Many
               a
               time
               did
               we
               intreat
               them
               to
               try
               whether
               they
               were
               Regenerate
               or
               not
               ?
               whether
               Christ
               and
               his
               Spirit
               were
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
               Whether
               their
               souls
               were
               brought
               back
               to
               God
               by
               Sanctification
               ?
               but
               they
               would
               not
               try
               :
               We
               did
               beseech
               them
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               ▪
               and
               not
               leave
               such
               a
               matter
               as
               everlasting
               Joy
               or
               Torment
               to
               a
               bold
               and
               mad
               
               adventure
               :
               but
               we
               could
               not
               prevail
               :
               We
               intreated
               them
               to
               lay
               all
               other
               businesses
               aside
               a
               little
               while
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               enquire
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               would
               become
               of
               them
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               to
               Judge
               themselves
               before
               God
               came
               to
               Judge
               them
               ,
               seeing
               they
               had
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               rule
               of
               Judgement
               before
               them
               :
               but
               their
               minds
               were
               blinded
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               were
               hardned
               and
               the
               profit
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               this
               world
               did
               e●ther
               stop
               their
               ears
               ,
               or
               quickly
               steal
               away
               their
               hearts
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               could
               never
               get
               them
               to
               a
               sober
               consideration
               ,
               nor
               ever
               win
               their
               hearts
               to
               God
               .
            
          
           
             This
             will
             be
             the
             witness
             that
             many
             a
             hundred
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             must
             give
             in
             against
             the
             souls
             of
             their
             people
             at
             that
             day
             .
             Alas
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             should
             cast
             this
             upon
             us
             !
             For
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             pitty
             your
             poor
             Teachers
             ,
             if
             you
             
             pitty
             not
             your selves
             .
             We
             had
             rather
             go
             a
             1000.
             miles
             for
             you
             ;
             we
             had
             rather
             be
             scorned
             and
             abused
             for
             your
             sakes
             :
             we
             had
             rather
             lay
             our
             hands
             under
             your
             fe●t
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             on
             our
             knees
             with
             tears
             were
             we
             able
             ,
             then
             be
             put
             on
             such
             a
             work
             as
             this
             .
             It
             is
             
               you
            
             that
             will
             do
             it
             if
             it
             be
             done
             ▪
             We
             had
             rather
             follow
             you
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             and
             teach
             and
             exhort
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             hear
             us
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             our
             exhortation
             .
             Your
             souls
             a●e
             precious
             in
             our
             eyes
             ,
             for
             we
             know
             they
             were
             so
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             loth
             to
             see
             this
             day
             ;
             we
             were
             once
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             and
             therefore
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             blind
             ,
             and
             careless
             ▪
             and
             carnal
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             fain
             obtain
             your
             Deliverance
             .
             But
             if
             you
             
               will
            
             not
             hear
             ,
             but
             we
             
               must
            
             accuse
             you
             and
             we
             
               must
            
             condemn
             you
             ;
             The
             Lord
             Judge
             between
             
             you
             and
             us
             ;
             For
             he
             can
             witness
             that
             it
             was
             full
             sore
             against
             our
             wills
             .
             We
             have
             been
             ▪
             faulty
             indeed
             in
             doing
             no
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             following
             you
             with
             restless
             Importunity
             ;
             (
             the
             Good
             Lord
             forgive
             us
             ;
             )
             but
             yet
             we
             have
             not
             betrayed
             you
             by
             silence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             those
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             that
             have
             lived
             among
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             will
             also
             be
             sufficient
             witnesses
             against
             them
             .
             Alas
             !
             they
             must
             be
             put
             upon
             that
             same
             work
             which
             is
             very
             unpleasant
             to
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             Ministers
             are
             :
             They
             must
             witness
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             as
             friends
             and
             neighbors
             admonish
             them
             :
             that
             they
             gave
             them
             a
             good
             example
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             walk
             in
             holyness
             before
             them
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             the
             most
             did
             but
             mock
             them
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             Puritans
             and
             precise
             fools
             ,
             and
             thought
             they
             made
             more
             ado
             
             then
             needs
             for
             their
             salvation
             :
             They
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             testifie
             ,
             [
             Lord
             we
             would
             fain
             have
             drawn
             them
             with
             us
             to
             hear
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             in
             their
             families
             ,
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             thy
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             happy
             Opportunities
             for
             their
             souls
             ;
             But
             we
             could
             not
             get
             them
             to
             it
             ;
             we
             did
             in
             our
             places
             what
             we
             were
             able
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             Godly
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             but
             deride
             us
             ;
             they
             were
             readier
             to
             mark
             every
             slip
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             all
             our
             Infirmities
             ,
             and
             catch
             at
             any
             Accusation
             that
             was
             against
             us
             ▪
             then
             to
             follow
             us
             in
             any
             work
             of
             holy
             obedience
             ,
             or
             care
             for
             our
             everlasting
             peace
             ;
             ]
             The
             ●ord
             knows
             it
             is
             a
             most
             heavy
             thing
             to
             consider
             now
             ,
             that
             poor
             neighbors
             must
             be
             fain
             to
             come
             in
             against
             those
             that
             they
             love
             so
             dearly
             and
             by
             their
             Testimony
             to
             Judge
             them
             
             to
             perdition
             ▪
             Oh
             heavy
             case
             to
             think
             of
             ,
             that
             a
             master
             must
             witness
             against
             his
             own
             servant
             .
             Yea
             a
             husband
             against
             his
             own
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             wife
             against
             her
             husband
             ;
             yea
             parents
             against
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             [
             Lord
             ,
             I
             taught
             them
             thy
             word
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             learn
             .
             I
             told
             them
             what
             would
             come
             on
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             returned
             not
             to
             thee
             ;
             I
             brought
             them
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             I
             prayed
             with
             them
             and
             for
             them
             .
             I
             frequently
             ▪
             minded
             them
             of
             these
             everlasting
             things
             ▪
             and
             of
             this
             dreadful
             day
             ▪
             which
             now
             they
             see
             .
             But
             youthful
             lusts
             and
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Devil
             led
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             never
             get
             them
             throughly
             and
             soundly
             to
             lay
             it
             to
             their
             hearts
             ▪
             ]
             Oh
             you
             that
             are
             parents
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             neighbors
             ,
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             bestir
             you
             now
             ▪
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             put
             to
             this
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ▪
             
             Oh
             give
             them
             no
             rest
             take
             no
             nay
             of
             them
             till
             you
             have
             perswaded
             their
             heart
             from
             this
             ▪
             world
             to
             God
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             put
             to
             be
             their
             condemners
             :
             It
             must
             be
             
               now
            
             that
             you
             must
             prevent
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             
               never
               ;
               now
            
             while
             you
             are
             with
             them
             ,
             while
             you
             and
             they
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             together
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             but
             a
             little
             while
             :
             Can
             you
             but
             now
             prevail
             with
             them
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             well
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             ▪
             meet
             them
             Joyfully
             before
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             witness
             that
             will
             testifie
             against
             the
             ungodly
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             will
             be
             their
             sinful
             companions
             ;
             those
             that
             drew
             them
             into
             sin
             ,
             or
             were
             drawn
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             it
             .
             Oh
             little
             do
             poor
             drunkards
             think
             ,
             when
             they
             sit
             merrily
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             must
             bear
             witness
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             condemn
             one
             another
             ▪
             If
             they
             thought
             of
             
             this
             ,
             me thinks
             it
             should
             make
             them
             have
             less
             delight
             in
             that
             company
             :
             Those
             that
             now
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             shall
             then
             be
             forced
             to
             witness
             ,
             [
             I
             confess
             Lord
             I
             did
             hear
             him
             swear
             and
             curse
             ;
             I
             heard
             him
             deride
             those
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             jest
             of
             a
             holy
             life
             :
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             when
             he
             should
             be
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             reading
             ,
             or
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             preparing
             for
             this
             day
             :
             I
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             fleshly
             delights
             ,
             in
             abusing
             thy
             creature
             and
             our
             own
             bodies
             .
             ]
             Sinners
             ;
             look
             your
             companions
             in
             the
             face
             the
             next
             time
             you
             are
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             remember
             this
             that
             I
             now
             say
             ;
             that
             those
             men
             shall
             give
             in
             Evidence
             against
             you
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             your
             associates
             in
             all
             your
             mirth
             :
             Little
             thinketh
             the
             fornicator
             and
             lustful
             wanton
             ,
             that
             their
             sinful
             mates
             must
             then
             bear
             
             witness
             of
             that
             which
             they
             thought
             the
             dark
             had
             concealed
             ,
             and
             tell
             their
             shame
             before
             all
             the
             world
             .
             But
             this
             must
             be
             the
             fruit
             of
             sin
             .
             It
             s
             meet
             that
             they
             who
             encouraged
             one
             another
             in
             sin
             ,
             should
             condemn
             one
             another
             for
             it
             .
             And
             marvail
             not
             at
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             it
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             ;
             Light
             will
             not
             then
             be
             hid
             :
             They
             may
             think
             to
             have
             some
             ease
             to
             their
             consciences
             ,
             by
             accusing
             and
             condemning
             others
             .
             When
             
               Adam
            
             is
             questioned
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             he
             presently
             accuseth
             the
             woman
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.12
             .
             when
             
               Judas
            
             his
             conscience
             was
             awakened
             ,
             he
             runs
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             with
             the
             money
             that
             drew
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             cast
             it
             back
             in
             his
             own
             face
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               See
               thou
               to
               it
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               to
               us
               ?
               Mat.
            
             ●7
             .
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Oh
             the
             cold
             comfort
             that
             sinners
             will
             have
             in
             one
             another
             at
             that
             day
             !
             and
             the
             little
             pleasure
             that
             they
             
             will
             find
             in
             remembring
             their
             evil
             waies
             !
             
               Now
            
             when
             a
             fornicator
             or
             a
             worldling
             ,
             or
             a
             merry
             voluptuous
             man
             is
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             cannot
             act
             all
             his
             sin
             again
             ,
             he
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             rem●mbring
             and
             telling
             others
             of
             his
             former
             folly
             ;
             what
             he
             once
             was
             ;
             and
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             merry
             hours
             that
             he
             had
             ;
             but
             
               then
            
             when
             sinners
             are
             come
             to
             themselves
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             they
             will
             remember
             and
             tell
             one
             another
             of
             these
             things
             with
             another
             heart
             .
             Oh
             that
             they
             did
             but
             know
             now
             how
             these
             things
             will
             then
             affect
             them
             ▪
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             witness
             that
             will
             then
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             very
             Devils
             that
             tempted
             them
             :
             They
             that
             did
             purposely
             draw
             them
             to
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             draw
             them
             to
             Torment
             for
             sin
             :
             They
             can
             witness
             that
             you
             harkned
             to
             their
             Temptations
             ,
             when
             
             you
             would
             not
             harken
             to
             Gods
             Exhortations
             ;
             They
             can
             witness
             that
             you
             obeyed
             them
             in
             working
             Iniquity
             .
             But
             because
             you
             may
             think
             the
             Accusers
             Testimony
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             on
             this
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             not
             nothing
             ,
             where
             God
             knoweth
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             very
             Angels
             of
             God
             also
             may
             be
             witnesses
             against
             the
             wicked
             :
             Therefore
             are
             we
             advised
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             to
             sin
             before
             them
             ,
             
               Eccl.
            
             5.6
             .
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             11.10
             .
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             5.21
             .
             I
             charge
             thee
             before
             the
             Elect
             Angels
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             They
             can
             testifie
             that
             they
             would
             have
             been
             ministring
             Spirits
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             when
             the
             wicked
             rather
             chose
             to
             be
             slaves
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             malitiousness
             .
             The
             holy
             Angels
             of
             God
             do
             many
             a
             time
             stand
             by
             you
             when
             ▪
             you
             are
             sinning
             ▪
             They
             see
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             not
             them
             .
             They
             are
             employed
             by
             God
             in
             some
             
             sort
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             :
             And
             as
             it
             is
             the
             grief
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             their
             labors
             succeed
             not
             ,
             so
             may
             we
             suppose
             that
             according
             to
             their
             state
             and
             nature
             it
             is
             
               theirs
               .
            
             For
             they
             that
             Rejoyce
             in
             heaven
             at
             the
             Conversion
             of
             one
             sinner
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             those
             joyes
             ,
             when
             you
             refuse
             to
             be
             converted
             .
             These
             noble
             Spirits
             ,
             these
             Holy
             and
             Glorious
             attendants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             shall
             wait
             upon
             him
             to
             Judgement
             ,
             will
             be
             Witnesses
             against
             Rebellious
             sinners
             ,
             to
             their
             Confu●ion
             .
             Sirs
             ,
             you
             have
             all
             in
             you
             naturally
             a
             fear
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             invisible
             powers
             :
             Fear
             them
             aright
             :
             least
             hearkening
             to
             the
             deceiving
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             refusing
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             sinning
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             you
             should
             cause
             them
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             to
             stand
             forth
             as
             witnesses
             against
             you
             ,
             
             to
             your
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Conscience
             it self
             will
             be
             a
             most
             effectual
             witness
             against
             the
             wicked
             at
             that
             day
             .
             I
             before
             told
             you
             it
             will
             be
             a
             Discerner
             ,
             and
             force
             them
             to
             a
             Confession
             :
             But
             a
             further
             office
             it
             hath
             ,
             even
             to
             
               witness
            
             against
             them
             .
             If
             none
             else
             in
             the
             world
             had
             known
             of
             their
             secret
             sins
             ,
             conscience
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             was
             acquainted
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             can
             witness
             against
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             that
             he
             oft
             moved
             them
             to
             Repent
             and
             Return
             ,
             and
             they
             rejected
             his
             motions
             :
             that
             he
             spoke
             to
             their
             hearts
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             oft
             set
             in
             with
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             often
             minded
             them
             of
             their
             case
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             they
             resisted
             ,
             quenched
             and
             grieved
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             7.51
             .
             As
             the
             Spirit
             witnesseth
             with
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             righteous
             that
             they
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.16
             .
             so
             doth
             
             he
             witness
             with
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             children
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             justly
             children
             of
             wrath
             .
             This
             Spirit
             will
             not
             alway
             strive
             with
             men
             ;
             at
             last
             being
             vexed
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             their
             enemy
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             6.3
             .
             
               Isa.
            
             63.10
             .
             If
             you
             will
             needs
             
               Grieve
               it
            
             now
             ,
             it
             will
             
               Grieve
               you
            
             then
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             a
             Spirit
             of
             
               Grace
               ,
            
             and
             were
             it
             not
             free
             mercy
             that
             it
             came
             to
             offer
             you
             ,
             the
             Repulse
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             condemning
             ▪
             nor
             the
             witness
             of
             this
             Spirit
             against
             you
             so
             heavy
             at
             the
             last
             .
             But
             it
             was
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             came
             with
             recovering
             Grace
             ,
             which
             you
             resisted
             :
             And
             though
             the
             wages
             of
             every
             sin
             is
             death
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             find
             that
             it
             will
             cost
             you
             somewhat
             more
             to
             Reject
             this
             salvation
             ,
             than
             to
             break
             the
             Creators
             Law
             of
             works
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             
               such
            
             Kindness
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             rejected
             at
             easie
             rates
             .
          
           
           
             Many
             a
             good
             motion
             is
             now
             made
             by
             the
             Spirit
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             ●o
             much
             as
             once
             obse●ve
             ;
             and
             therefore
             doth
             not
             now
             Remember
             them
             .
             But
             
               then
            
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             Remembrance
             with
             a
             witness
             .
             Many
             a
             thousand
             secret
             motions
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             to
             Faith
             ,
             to
             a
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             will
             be
             
               Then
            
             set
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             unpardoned
             ,
             trembling
             sinner
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             quite
             forgotten
             :
             And
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             shall
             testifie
             to
             his
             Confusion
             ,
             [
             At
             such
             a
             Sermon
             I
             perswaded
             thy
             heart
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             ;
             At
             such
             a
             time
             I
             shewed
             thee
             the
             evil
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             thee
             to
             have
             forsaken
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             ;
             I
             minded
             thee
             in
             thy
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             of
             the
             neerness
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Certainty
            
             and
             
               VVeight
            
             of
             everlasting
             things
             ,
             of
             
             the
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             faith
             ,
             and
             holyness
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Danger
             of
             sinning
             :
             but
             thou
             didst
             drown
             all
             my
             motions
             in
             the
             cares
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ▪
             Thou
             harkenedst
             rather
             to
             the
             Devil
             than
             to
             me
             :
             The
             sensual
             inclinations
             of
             thy
             flesh
             did
             prevail
             against
             the
             strongest
             Arguments
             that
             I
             used
             :
             Though
             I
             shewed
             thee
             Reasons
             ,
             undenyable
             Reasons
             ,
             from
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             from
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             from
             nature
             ,
             from
             grace
             ,
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             from
             hell
             ,
             yet
             all
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               stop
            
             thee
             ,
             much
             less
             
               turn
            
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             
               wouldest
            
             go
             on
             ;
             Thou
             
               wouldest
            
             follow
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             now
             let
             it
             pay
             thee
             the
             wages
             of
             thy
             folly
             ;
             Thou
             
               wouldest
            
             be
             thy
             ovvn
             guide
             ,
             and
             take
             thine
             ovvn
             Course
             ▪
             and
             novv
             take
             vvhat
             thou
             gettest
             by
             it
             .
             ]
          
           
             Poor
             sinners
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             next
             time
             
             you
             have
             any
             such
             motions
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             Believe
             ,
             and
             Break
             off
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             Occasions
             of
             them
             ,
             consider
             then
             what
             a
             mercy
             is
             set
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             will
             confound
             you
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             these
             motions
             brought
             in
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             it self
             should
             be
             your
             Condemner
             !
             Alas
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             choose
             their
             own
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             choose
             it
             !
             and
             that
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             these
             things
             should
             not
             move
             them
             to
             relent
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             concerning
             the
             witness
             that
             will
             be
             brought
             in
             against
             the
             sinner
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fifth
             Evidence
             that
             will
             be
             given
             in
             against
             the
             sinner
             ,
             will
             be
             ,
             
               The
               Instruments
               and
               Effects
               .
            
             You
             know
             among
             men
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             found
             murthered
             by
             the
             high-way
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             found
             standing
             
             by
             him
             with
             a
             bloody
             sword
             in
             your
             hand
             ;
             especially
             if
             there
             were
             a
             former
             dissention
             between
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             an
             Evidence
             that
             will
             prove
             a
             
               strong
               presumption
               ,
            
             that
             you
             were
             the
             Murderer
             :
             But
             if
             the
             fact
             be
             certain
             by
             other
             Evidence
             ,
             then
             many
             such
             things
             may
             be
             brought
             for
             aggravation
             of
             the
             fault
             .
          
           
             So
             a
             twofold
             Evidence
             will
             be
             brought
             against
             the
             sinner
             from
             these
             things
             .
             One
             to
             prove
             him
             guilty
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             the
             other
             to
             Aggravate
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             prove
             that
             his
             sin
             was
             very
             great
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             former
             .
             1.
             
             The
             very
             creatures
             which
             sinners
             abused
             to
             sin
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             in
             against
             them
             to
             their
             Conviction
             and
             Condemnation
             .
             For
             though
             these
             creatures
             shall
             be
             consumed
             with
             the
             last
             destroying
             Fire
             ,
             which
             shall
             consume
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             Being
             in
             the
             
             memory
             of
             the
             sinner
             (
             an
             
               esse
               Cognitum
               .
            
             )
             The
             very
             Wine
             or
             Ale
             ,
             or
             other
             liquor
             which
             was
             abused
             to
             drunkenness
             ,
             may
             witness
             aga●nst
             the
             Drunkard
             .
             The
             sweet
             morsels
             by
             which
             the
             Glutton
             did
             please
             his
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             creatures
             of
             God
             which
             he
             luxuriously
             devou●ed
             ,
             may
             witness
             against
             him
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             16.19
             ,
             25.
             
             He
             that
             fared
             deliciously
             every
             day
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             was
             told
             by
             
               Abrah●m
            
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             in
             Hell
             ,
             [
             Remember
             that
             thou
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             receivedst
             thy
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             likewise
             
               Lazarus
            
             evil
             things
             :
             but
             now
             he
             is
             comforted
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             tormented
             .
             ]
             Though
             their
             sweet
             morsels
             and
             cups
             are
             past
             ,
             and
             gone
             ,
             yet
             must
             they
             be
             Remembred
             at
             Judgement
             and
             in
             Hell
             .
             [
             Remember
             ,
             Son
             ]
             saith
             
               Abraham
            
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             
               Remember
            
             he
             must
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             :
             Long
             was
             the
             Glutton
             
             in
             sinning
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             pleasant
             bit
             did
             he
             taste
             :
             and
             so
             many
             Evidences
             of
             his
             sin
             will
             lie
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             sweetness
             will
             then
             be
             turned
             into
             gall
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             by
             which
             Proud
             persons
             did
             manifest
             their
             Pride
             ,
             will
             be
             sufficient
             Evidence
             against
             them
             ▪
             as
             his
             being
             cloathed
             in
             Purple
             and
             fine
             linnen
             ,
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             16.19
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             lands
             ,
             and
             goods
             and
             houses
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             Evidence
             against
             them
             :
             Their
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             which
             the
             covetous
             do
             now
             prefer
             before
             the
             everlasting
             Riches
             with
             Christ
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             Evidence
             against
             them
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Go
               to
               now
               ,
               ye
               Rich
               men
               ,
               weep
               and
               howl
               for
               your
               miseries
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               .
               Your
               Riches
               are
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               your
               Garments
               moath-eaten
               ;
               Your
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               is
               cankered
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Rust
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               a
            
             Witness
             
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               eat
               your
               flesh
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               fire
               ;
               Ye
               have
               heaped
               Treasure
               together
               for
               the
               Last
               daies
               .
               Behold
               the
               hire
               of
               the
               Labourers
               ,
               which
               have
               reaped
               down
               your
               fields
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               you
               kept
               back
               by
               fraud
               ,
               cryeth
               ;
               and
               the
               cryes
               of
               them
               which
               have
               reaped
               ,
               are
               entred
               into
               the
               ears
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Sabaoth
               .
               Ye
               have
               lived
               in
               Pleasure
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               been
               wanton
               ;
               Ye
               have
               nourished
               your
               hearts
               as
               in
               a
               day
               of
               slaughter
               .
            
             Oh
             that
             worldlings
             would
             well
             consid●r
             this
             one
             Text
             ;
             and
             therein
             observe
             ,
             whether
             a
             life
             of
             earthly
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             fulness
             ,
             of
             worldly
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Gallantry
             ,
             be
             as
             desirable
             as
             they
             imagine
             ▪
             and
             to
             what
             Time
             ,
             and
             Purpose
             they
             now
             lay
             up
             their
             Treasures
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             must
             hear
             of
             these
             Things
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             what
             effect
             the
             review
             of
             their
             Jovial
             daies
             will
             have
             
             upon
             their
             miserable
             condemned
             souls
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             very
             circumstances
             of
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             may
             Evidence
             against
             a
             sinner
             to
             his
             Condemnation
             .
             The
             drunkard
             shall
             Remember
             ,
             In
             such
             an
             Ale-house
             I
             was
             so
             oft
             drunk
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             Tavern
             I
             vvasted
             my
             time
             ;
             The
             Adulterer
             and
             Fornicator
             shall
             Remember
             the
             very
             Time
             ,
             the
             Place
             ,
             the
             Room
             ,
             the
             Bed
             ,
             vvhere
             they
             committed
             vvickedness
             .
             The
             Thief
             and
             Deceiver
             vvill
             Remember
             the
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             the
             persons
             they
             wronged
             ,
             and
             the
             Things
             which
             they
             robbed
             or
             deceived
             them
             of
             .
             The
             worldling
             will
             Remember
             the
             business
             which
             he
             preferred
             before
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             worldly
             matters
             which
             had
             more
             of
             his
             heart
             than
             his
             Maker
             and
             Redeemer
             had
             :
             the
             work
             which
             he
             was
             doing
             when
             he
             should
             have
             been
             
             Praying
             ,
             or
             Reading
             ,
             or
             Catechizing
             his
             Family
             ,
             or
             thinking
             soberly
             of
             his
             latter
             end
             .
             A
             thousand
             of
             these
             will
             then
             come
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             so
             many
             Evidences
             against
             him
             to
             his
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             very
             effects
             also
             of
             mens
             sins
             will
             be
             an
             Evidence
             against
             them
             .
             The
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             a
             Drunkard
             are
             Impoverished
             by
             his
             sin
             :
             His
             family
             and
             the
             neighborhod
             is
             disquieted
             by
             him
             .
             These
             will
             be
             so
             many
             Evidences
             against
             him
             .
             So
             will
             the
             abuse
             of
             his
             own
             Reason
             :
             The
             enticing
             of
             others
             to
             the
             same
             sin
             ,
             and
             hardening
             them
             by
             his
             example
             .
          
           
             One
             covetous
             unmerciful
             Landlord
             doth
             keep
             a
             hundred
             ,
             or
             many
             hundred
             persons
             or
             families
             in
             so
             great
             necessities
             ,
             and
             care
             and
             labour
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             tempted
             by
             it
             to
             overpass
             the
             service
             
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             having
             scarce
             time
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             room
             for
             it
             in
             their
             troubled
             thoughts
             ;
             All
             these
             miserable
             families
             ,
             and
             persons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             souls
             that
             are
             undone
             by
             this
             Temptation
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             many
             Evidences
             against
             such
             Oppressors
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             the
             poor
             whom
             they
             have
             neglected
             to
             relieve
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             ;
             the
             sick
             whom
             they
             have
             neglected
             to
             visit
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             ,
             will
             all
             witness
             then
             against
             the
             unmerciful
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             many
             ignorant
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             careless
             sinners
             ▪
             ,
             that
             have
             perished
             under
             an
             idle
             ,
             unfaithful
             Minister
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             many
             witnesses
             against
             him
             to
             his
             Condemnation
             !
             They
             may
             then
             cry
             out
             against
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             [
             I
             was
             ignorant
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             did
             so
             much
             as
             teach
             me
             ,
             catechize
             me
             ,
             nor
             tell
             me
             of
             these
             Things
             ;
             I
             was
             careless
             ,
             and
             
             minded
             he
             world
             ,
             and
             he
             let
             me
             go
             on
             quietly
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             careless
             and
             worldly
             as
             I
             ,
             and
             never
             plainly
             and
             faithfully
             warned
             me
             ,
             to
             waken
             me
             from
             my
             security
             .
             ]
             And
             so
             their
             blood
             will
             be
             required
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             though
             themselves
             also
             shall
             perish
             in
             their
             sin
             ,
             
               Ezek.
            
             33.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             these
             Evidences
             will
             convince
             men
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             many
             more
             which
             will
             convince
             them
             of
             the
             
               Greatness
            
             of
             their
             sin
             .
             And
             these
             are
             so
             many
             that
             it
             would
             too
             much
             lengthen
             my
             discourse
             to
             stand
             on
             them
             .
             A
             few
             I
             shall
             briefly
             touch
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             very
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             
               Creating
            
             men
             ,
             in
             giving
             and
             continuing
             their
             
               Being
            
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             Evidence
             for
             the
             Aggravation
             of
             their
             sin
             against
             him
             .
             What
             ?
             will
             you
             abuse
             him
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             that
             you
             are
             men
             ?
             will
             you
             speak
             to
             his
             dishonor
             ,
             
             that
             giveth
             you
             your
             speech
             ?
             will
             will
             you
             live
             to
             his
             dishonour
             who
             giveth
             you
             your
             Lives
             ?
             will
             you
             wrong
             him
             by
             his
             own
             creatures
             ?
             and
             neglect
             him
             without
             whom
             you
             cannot
             subsist
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Redemption
             of
             men
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             evidence
             to
             the
             exceeding
             Aggravation
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             You
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             you
             ▪
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             2.1
             .
             When
             the
             Feast
             was
             prepared
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             were
             Ready
             ,
             you
             made
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             excuses
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             come
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             22.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Luk.
            
             14.17
             ,
             18.
             
             Must
             Christ
             Redeem
             you
             by
             so
             dear
             a
             price
             from
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             continue
             the
             servants
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             prefer
             your
             slavery
             before
             your
             freedom
             ,
             and
             choose
             to
             be
             Satans
             drudges
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ?
             The
             sorrows
             and
             sufferings
             that
             Christ
             underwent
             for
             you
             ,
             
             will
             then
             prove
             the
             increase
             of
             your
             own
             sorrows
             .
             As
             a
             neglected
             Redeemer
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             he
             will
             condemn
             you
             .
             And
             then
             you
             would
             be
             glad
             that
             it
             were
             but
             true
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             Christ
             never
             d●ed
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             not
             be
             condemned
             for
             refusing
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             sinning
             against
             him
             that
             shed
             his
             blood
             for
             you
             .
             How
             deeply
             will
             his
             wounds
             then
             wound
             your
             consciences
             !
             You
             will
             then
             Remember
             ,
             that
             to
             this
             end
             he
             both
             d●ed
             ,
             rose
             ,
             and
             revived
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Lord
             both
             of
             the
             Dead
             and
             the
             Living
             ?
             And
             that
             he
             therefore
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             live
             ,
             should
             not
             henceforth
             live
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ;
             
               Rom.
            
             14.9
             .
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             5.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             28.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.17
             ,
             18.
             
             You
             will
             then
             understand
             that
             you
             were
             not
             your
             own
             ,
             but
             were
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             should
             have
             glorified
             him
             that
             Bought
             you
             ,
             with
             your
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             His
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             6.19
             ,
             20.
             
             This
             one
             Aggravation
             of
             your
             sin
             will
             make
             you
             doubly
             and
             remedilesly
             miserable
             ,
             that
             you
             Trod
             under
             foot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             counted
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherewith
             you
             were
             sanctified
             ,
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             10.26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             and
             crucified
             to
             your selves
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             open
             shame
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             6.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Moreover
             ;
             All
             the
             personal
             mercies
             which
             they
             received
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             many
             Evidences
             for
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             ungodly
             .
             The
             very
             earth
             that
             bore
             them
             ,
             and
             yielded
             them
             its
             fruits
             ,
             while
             they
             themselves
             were
             unfruitful
             to
             God
             :
             The
             Aire
             which
             they
             breathed
             in
             :
             the
             food
             which
             nourished
             them
             ▪
             the
             cloaths
             which
             
             covered
             them
             ,
             the
             houses
             which
             they
             dwelt
             in
             ,
             the
             beasts
             that
             laboured
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             that
             dyed
             for
             their
             use
             :
             All
             these
             may
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             to
             their
             condemnation
             .
             And
             the
             Judge
             may
             thus
             expostulate
             with
             them
             ,
             [
             Did
             all
             these
             mercies
             deserve
             no
             more
             Thanks
             ?
             should
             you
             not
             have
             served
             him
             that
             so
             liberally
             maintained
             you
             ?
             God
             thought
             not
             all
             these
             too
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             did
             you
             think
             your
             hearts
             and
             services
             too
             good
             for
             him
             ?
             He
             served
             you
             with
             the
             weary
             labours
             of
             your
             fellow-creatures
             :
             and
             should
             you
             have
             grudged
             to
             bear
             his
             easie
             Yoak
             ?
             They
             were
             your
             slaves
             and
             drudges
             ,
             and
             you
             refused
             to
             be
             his
             free
             servants
             and
             his
             sons
             ?
             They
             suffered
             Death
             to
             feed
             your
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             short
             forbearance
             of
             a
             little
             forbidden
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             
             him
             that
             made
             you
             and
             redeemed
             you
             .
             ]
          
           
             Oh
             how
             many
             thousand
             mercies
             of
             God
             will
             then
             be
             reviewed
             by
             those
             that
             neglected
             them
             to
             the
             horrour
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             upbraided
             by
             the
             Judge
             with
             their
             base
             requital
             !
             All
             the
             deliverances
             from
             sickness
             and
             from
             danger
             ;
             all
             the
             honours
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             other
             commodities
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             contented
             them
             ,
             will
             then
             be
             Gods
             Evidences
             to
             shame
             them
             and
             confound
             them
             .
             On
             this
             supposition
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             reprove
             such
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             2.4
             ▪
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Despisest
               thou
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               long
               suffering
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               leadeth
               thee
               to
               Repentance
               ?
               But
               after
               thy
               hardness
               and
               impenitent
               heart
               ,
               treasurest
               up
               unto
               thy self
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               
               Judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               Deeds
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             All
             the
             means
             which
             God
             used
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             sinners
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             visitation
             ,
             will
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             Impenitent
             souls
             ,
             in
             Judgement
             to
             their
             condemnation
             .
             You
             can
             hear
             Sermons
             carelessly
             and
             sleepily
             now
             ;
             but
             O
             that
             you
             would
             consider
             ,
             how
             the
             review
             of
             them
             will
             then
             awake
             you
             !
             You
             now
             make
             light
             of
             the
             warnings
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             wholsom
             advice
             that
             is
             given
             you
             :
             but
             God
             will
             not
             then
             make
             light
             of
             your
             contempt
             .
             Oh
             what
             cutting
             Questions
             will
             they
             be
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             means
             that
             were
             used
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             their
             remembrance
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             temptations
             that
             drew
             them
             to
             sin
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             plead
             his
             
             cause
             with
             their
             consciences
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             [
             Was
             I
             so
             hard
             a
             Master
             ,
             or
             was
             my
             work
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             or
             was
             my
             wages
             so
             contemptible
             ,
             that
             no
             perswasions
             could
             draw
             you
             into
             my
             service
             ?
             was
             Satan
             so
             good
             a
             Master
             ,
             or
             was
             his
             work
             so
             honest
             and
             profitable
             ,
             or
             was
             his
             wages
             so
             desirable
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             so
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             do
             as
             he
             would
             have
             you
             ?
             Was
             there
             more
             perswading
             Reason
             in
             his
             allurements
             and
             deceits
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             my
             holy
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powerful
             Sermons
             that
             you
             heard
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             faithful
             admonitions
             you
             received
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             good
             examples
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             or
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             God
             which
             you
             beheld
             ?
             Was
             not
             a
             reason
             fetcht
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Judgement
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             glory
             promised
             ,
             the
             torments
             threatned
             ,
             as
             forcible
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             
             good
             in
             your
             eyes
             ,
             to
             draw
             you
             to
             holiness
             ,
             as
             a
             Reason
             from
             a
             little
             fleshly
             delight
             ,
             or
             worldly
             gain
             ,
             to
             draw
             you
             to
             be
             unholy
             ?
             ]
          
           
             In
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             sinners
             ,
             I
             intreat
             you
             to
             bethink
             your selves
             in
             time
             ,
             how
             you
             will
             sufficiently
             answer
             such
             Questions
             as
             these
             .
             You
             should
             have
             seen
             God
             in
             every
             creature
             that
             you
             beheld
             ,
             and
             have
             read
             your
             duty
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ;
             what
             can
             you
             look
             upon
             above
             you
             ,
             or
             below
             you
             ,
             or
             round
             about
             you
             ,
             which
             might
             not
             have
             shewed
             you
             so
             much
             of
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             your
             Maker
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             convinced
             you
             that
             it
             was
             your
             duty
             to
             be
             Devoted
             to
             his
             will
             ?
             And
             yet
             you
             have
             his
             written
             word
             that
             speaks
             plainer
             then
             all
             these
             ?
             And
             will
             you
             despise
             them
             all
             ?
             will
             you
             not
             see
             so
             great
             a
             Light
             ?
             will
             you
             not
             hear
             so
             
             loud
             and
             constant
             calls
             ?
             shall
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             speak
             in
             vain
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             think
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             hear
             of
             this
             again
             ,
             and
             pay
             for
             it
             one
             day
             ?
             You
             have
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             books
             by
             you
             :
             why
             do
             you
             not
             read
             them
             ?
             You
             have
             Ministers
             at
             hand
             ▪
             why
             do
             you
             not
             go
             to
             them
             ▪
             and
             earnestly
             ask
             them
             ▪
             
               Sir
               ,
               What
               must
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
            
             ?
             and
             entreate
             them
             to
             teach
             you
             the
             way
             to
             life
             ;
             You
             have
             some
             neighbors
             that
             fear
             God
             :
             why
             do
             you
             not
             go
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             good
             advice
             ,
             and
             imitate
             them
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             holy
             diligence
             for
             your
             souls
             ?
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             for
             you
             to
             bestir
             your selves
             ;
             Life
             and
             Death
             are
             are
             before
             you
             .
             You
             have
             gales
             of
             Grace
             to
             further
             your
             voyage
             :
             There
             are
             more
             for
             you
             then
             against
             you
             .
             God
             will
             help
             you
             :
             his
             Spirit
             will
             help
             you
             :
             his
             
             Ministers
             will
             help
             you
             :
             every
             good
             Christian
             will
             help
             you
             ;
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             will
             help
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             resolvedly
             set
             your selves
             to
             the
             work
             ;
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             stir
             ?
             Patience
             is
             waiting
             on
             you
             ;
             Mercies
             are
             enticing
             you
             ;
             Scourges
             are
             driving
             you
             ;
             Judgement
             stayeth
             for
             you
             ;
             the
             Lights
             of
             God
             stand
             burning
             by
             you
             to
             direct
             you
             ;
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             stir
             ,
             but
             lie
             in
             darkness
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             think
             you
             shall
             not
             hear
             of
             this
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             this
             will
             not
             one
             day
             cost
             you
             dear
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             IX
             .
             THE
             ninth
             part
             of
             our
             work
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             
               What
               are
               those
               frivolous
               excuses
               by
               which
               the
               unrighteous
               may
               then
               endeavour
               their
               defence
               ?
            
          
           
             Having
             already
             shewed
             you
             what
             the
             Defence
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             sufficient
             to
             our
             Justification
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             first
             demand
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Evidence
             of
             their
             sin
             will
             not
             so
             overwhelm
             the
             sinner
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             speechless
             and
             past
             excuse
             ?
             I
             answ.
             Before
             God
             hath
             done
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             so
             ;
             But
             it
             seems
             ,
             at
             first
             his
             dark
             understanding
             ,
             and
             partial
             corrupted
             conscience
             will
             set
             him
             upon
             a
             vain
             Defence
             .
             For
             
               Mat.
            
             7.22
             ,
             23.
             
             Christ
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             [
             Many
             will
             say
             to
             me
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             prophesied
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             name
             have
             
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             name
             have
             done
             many
             wonderful
             works
             ?
             And
             then
             will
             I
             profess
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             never
             knew
             you
             ,
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             ye
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             .
             ]
             And
             in
             
               Mat.
            
             25.11
             .
             The
             foolish
             Virgins
             cry
             ,
             [
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             to
             us
             .
             ]
             And
             vers.
             44.
             
             [
             Then
             shall
             they
             also
             answer
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             when
             saw
             we
             thee
             an
             hungred
             ,
             or
             thirst
             ,
             or
             a
             stranger
             ,
             or
             naked
             ,
             or
             sick
             ▪
             or
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             Minister
             unto
             thee
             ?
             ]
             And
             
               vers.
            
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             They
             fear
             not
             to
             cast
             some
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             neglect
             on
             God
             himself
             .
             [
             Then
             he
             which
             had
             received
             the
             one
             Talent
             came
             and
             said
             ,
             Lord
             I
             knew
             thee
             that
             thou
             art
             an
             hard
             man
             ,
             reaping
             where
             thou
             hast
             not
             sown
             ,
             and
             gathering
             where
             thou
             hast
             not
             strawed
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             went
             and
             hid
             thy
             talent
             in
             the
             earth
             ;
             lo
             ,
             there
             thou
             hast
             that
             is
             thine
             .
             ]
          
           
           
             It
             is
             clear
             then
             ,
             that
             Excuses
             they
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             their
             full
             Conviction
             will
             be
             in
             order
             after
             these
             Excuses
             (
             at
             least
             as
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             words
             )
             ;
             But
             what
             the
             particular
             excuses
             will
             be
             ,
             we
             may
             partly
             know
             by
             these
             ▪
             Scriptures
             which
             recite
             them
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             hearing
             what
             the
             ungodly
             do
             now
             say
             for
             themselves
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             for
             their
             present
             benefit
             that
             I
             now
             make
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             such
             Excuses
             ,
             I
             will
             mention
             them
             as
             I
             now
             meet
             with
             them
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             sinners
             in
             our
             ordinary
             discourse
             .
             And
             these
             Excuses
             are
             of
             several
             sorts
             ;
             some
             by
             which
             they
             would
             Justifie
             their
             estate
             ;
             some
             excuses
             of
             particular
             Actions
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             in
             whole
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             ;
             some
             by
             which
             they
             would
             put
             by
             the
             penalty
             ,
             though
             they
             confess
             the
             sin
             ;
             some
             by
             which
             they
             lay
             the
             
             blame
             on
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             they
             vvould
             cast
             it
             upon
             God
             himself
             .
             I
             must
             touch
             but
             some
             of
             them
             very
             briefly
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               am
               not
               guilty
               of
               these
               things
               which
               I
               am
               accused
               of
               .
               I
               did
               love
               God
               above
               All
               ,
               and
               my
               Neighbor
               as
               my self
               ;
               I
               did
               use
               the
               world
               but
               for
               Necessity
               ,
               but
               God
               had
               my
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             All-seeing
             Judge
             doth
             know
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             make
             thy
             conscience
             know
             it
             .
             Look
             back
             man
             ,
             upon
             thy
             heart
             and
             Life
             Hovv
             seldom
             and
             hovv
             neglectfully
             didst
             thou
             think
             of
             God
             ?
             hovv
             coldly
             didst
             thou
             vvorship
             him
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             mention
             of
             him
             ?
             hovv
             carelessly
             didst
             thou
             serve
             him
             ?
             and
             think
             much
             of
             all
             that
             thou
             d●dst
             therein
             ?
             Thou
             rather
             thoughtest
             that
             his
             service
             vvas
             making
             more
             ado
             than
             needs
             ,
             and
             didst
             grudge
             at
             those
             that
             vvere
             more
             diligent
             
             than
             thy self
             ;
             But
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             How
             heartily
             ,
             and
             how
             constantly
             didst
             thou
             seek
             and
             serve
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             wouldst
             thou
             now
             perswade
             the
             Judge
             that
             thou
             didst
             Love
             God
             above
             all
             ?
             He
             will
             shew
             thee
             thy
             naked
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             thy
             former
             life
             ,
             which
             shall
             convince
             thee
             of
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               lived
               not
               in
               any
               Gross
               sin
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               small
               Infirmities
               .
               I
               was
               no
               Murderer
               ,
               or
               Adulterer
               ,
               or
               Fornicator
               ,
               or
               Thief
               ;
               nor
               did
               I
               deceive
               or
               wrong
               any
               ,
               or
               take
               any
               thing
               by
               violence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Was
             it
             not
             a
             Gross
             sin
             ,
             to
             love
             the
             world
             above
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             for
             thee
             ?
             and
             never
             do
             him
             one
             hours
             hearty
             service
             ,
             but
             meerly
             to
             seek
             thy
             carnal
             self
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             thy
             flesh
             ?
             God
             will
             open
             thine
             eyes
             then
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             a
             thousand
             Gross
             sins
             ,
             which
             thou
             now
             forgettest
             
             or
             makest
             light
             of
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             only
             Gross
             sins
             ,
             but
             All
             sin
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             that
             deserveth
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             certainly
             bring
             thee
             under
             it
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             thou
             have
             not
             part
             in
             Christ
             to
             relieve
             thee
             :
             wo
             to
             the
             man
             that
             ever
             he
             was
             born
             that
             must
             answer
             in
             his
             own
             name
             for
             his
             smallest
             offences
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               did
               it
               Ignorantly
               :
               I
               knew
               not
               that
               there
               was
               so
               much
               required
               to
               my
               salvation
               .
               I
               thought
               less
               ado
               might
               have
               served
               the
               turn
               :
               and
               that
               if
               I
               lookt
               to
               my
               body
               ,
               God
               would
               take
               care
               of
               my
               soul
               :
               and
               that
               it
               was
               better
               to
               trust
               him
               what
               should
               become
               of
               me
               hereafter
               ,
               then
               to
               trouble
               my
               mind
               so
               much
               about
               it
               .
               Had
               I
               known
               better
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               done
               better
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             If
             you
             knew
             not
             better
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             long
             of
             but
             your self
             ?
             Did
             God
             hide
             these
             things
             
             from
             you
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             tell
             them
             you
             in
             his
             word
             as
             plainly
             as
             the
             tongue
             of
             man
             can
             speak
             ,
             That
             except
             you
             were
             Regenerate
             and
             born
             again
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
             
               John
            
             3.3
             ,
             5.
             
             That
             without
             holyness
             none
             should
             see
             God
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             12.14
             .
             That
             you
             must
             
               strive
            
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             Gate
             ;
             for
             many
             shall
             
               seek
            
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             13.24
             .
             That
             if
             you
             lived
             after
             the
             flesh
             you
             should
             dye
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             the
             Spirit
             you
             mortified
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
             ▪
             you
             should
             live
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.13
             .
             That
             if
             any
             man
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             none
             of
             his
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.9
             .
             And
             to
             be
             carnally
             minded
             is
             death
             :
             but
             to
             be
             spiritually
             minded
             is
             life
             and
             peace
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.9
             .
             That
             you
             must
             not
             lay
             up
             for
             your selves
             a
             treasure
             on
             earth
             ,
             where
             rust
             and
             moths
             do
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             thieves
             break
             
             through
             and
             steal
             ,
             but
             must
             lay
             up
             for
             your selves
             a
             rreasure
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             rust
             and
             moths
             do
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             thieves
             do
             not
             break
             through
             and
             steal
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             6.19
             ,
             20.
             
             That
             you
             must
             seek
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Righteousness
             thereof
             ,
             
               Mat
            
             6.23
             .
             and
             not
             Labour
             for
             the
             food
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             food
             that
             endureth
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             which
             Christ
             would
             have
             given
             you
             ,
             
               John
            
             6.27
             .
             That
             if
             you
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             you
             must
             seek
             those
             things
             which
             are
             above
             ,
             where
             Christ
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ▪
             and
             not
             the
             things
             that
             are
             on
             earth
             ,
             
               Col.
            
             3.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Yea
             your
             very
             Conversation
             should
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             3.19.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             ,
             Did
             not
             God
             tell
             you
             all
             this
             and
             much
             more
             ?
             and
             plainly
             tell
             it
             you
             ?
             Turn
             to
             your
             Bibles
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             words
             ,
             
             and
             let
             them
             witness
             against
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             could
             you
             think
             with
             any
             Reason
             ,
             that
             your
             souls
             being
             so
             much
             more
             precious
             then
             your
             bodies
             ,
             you
             should
             yet
             do
             so
             much
             more
             for
             your
             bodies
             then
             your
             souls
             ?
             Could
             you
             think
             all
             the
             labour
             of
             your
             lives
             little
             enough
             for
             a
             frail
             body
             ,
             that
             must
             he
             shortly
             in
             the
             dirt
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             Immortal
             souls
             should
             be
             no
             more
             regarded
             ?
             Could
             you
             think
             with
             any
             Reason
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             do
             so
             much
             for
             a
             life
             of
             a
             few
             years
             continuance
             and
             do
             no
             more
             for
             a
             life
             that
             shall
             have
             no
             end
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             whereas
             you
             talk
             of
             
               trusting
               God
               with
               your
               souls
               ,
            
             you
             did
             not
             trust
             him
             :
             You
             did
             but
             on
             that
             pretence
             ,
             carelessly
             disregard
             them
             .
             If
             you
             trust
             God
             ,
             shew
             any
             word
             of
             Promise
             that
             ever
             he
             gave
             you
             to
             trust
             upon
             ,
             that
             ever
             an
             Impenitent
             ,
             Carnal
             ,
             Careless
             person
             shall
             be
             saved
             ?
             
             No
             :
             he
             hath
             told
             you
             enough
             to
             the
             contrary
             And
             could
             you
             think
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             mind
             your
             bodies
             more
             then
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             more
             then
             that
             to
             come
             ?
             Why
             ,
             he
             hath
             bid
             you
             strive
             ,
             and
             run
             ,
             and
             fight
             ,
             and
             labour
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             seek
             ,
             and
             use
             violence
             ,
             and
             all
             diligence
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             But
             where
             hath
             he
             bid
             you
             do
             so
             for
             your
             bodies
             ?
             No
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             you
             were
             prone
             to
             do
             too
             much
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             bid
             you
             ,
             [
             Care
             not
             ,
             and
             Labour
             not
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             Do
             it
             as
             if
             you
             did
             it
             not
             :
             and
             let
             your
             Care
             and
             Labour
             for
             earthly
             things
             be
             none
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             for
             heavenly
             things
             .
             You
             know
             God
             can
             as
             well
             maintain
             your
             lives
             without
             your
             care
             and
             labour
             ,
             as
             save
             your
             souls
             without
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             you
             see
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             he
             doth
             
             not
             :
             You
             must
             plough
             ,
             and
             sow
             ,
             and
             reap
             ,
             and
             thresh
             ,
             for
             all
             Gods
             Love
             and
             Care
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             let
             all
             alone
             and
             trust
             God
             .
             And
             must
             you
             not
             much
             more
             use
             diligence
             in
             much
             greater
             things
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             ●rust
             God
             ,
             you
             must
             trust
             him
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             use
             of
             his
             own
             means
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               was
               never
               brought
               up
               to
               learning
               ,
               I
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               read
               :
               Nor
               did
               my
               Parents
               ever
               teach
               me
               any
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               only
               set
               me
               about
               my
               worldly
               business
               ,
               and
               provide
               food
               and
               rayment
               for
               me
               :
               but
               never
               once
               told
               me
               that
               I
               had
               a
               soul
               to
               save
               or
               lose
               ,
               and
               an
               everlasting
               life
               to
               provide
               and
               prepare
               for
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               could
               not
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             greater
             is
             their
             sin
             ,
             who
             thus
             neglected
             you
             ▪
             But
             this
             is
             no
             sufficient
             Excuse
             for
             you
             .
             
             Heaven
             is
             not
             prepared
             for
             the
             Learned
             only
             :
             nor
             will
             Christ
             ask
             you
             at
             Judgement
             ,
             whether
             you
             were
             good
             Scholars
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             whether
             you
             could
             write
             or
             read
             .
             But
             consider
             well
             !
             was
             not
             Gods
             word
             so
             plainly
             written
             ,
             that
             the
             unlearned
             might
             understand
             it
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             put
             it
             into
             the
             most
             familiar
             stile
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             offensive
             to
             the
             proud
             Schollars
             of
             the
             world
             of
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             fit
             it
             to
             the
             capacities
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ?
             And
             if
             you
             could
             not
             read
             ,
             yet
             tell
             me
             ,
             Could
             not
             you
             have
             learned
             to
             read
             at
             20
             ,
             or
             30
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             been
             but
             willing
             to
             bestow
             now
             and
             then
             an
             hour
             to
             that
             end
             ?
             Or
             at
             least
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             live
             neer
             some
             that
             could
             Read
             ?
             and
             could
             you
             not
             have
             procured
             them
             to
             read
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             help
             you
             ?
             And
             did
             you
             not
             hear
             these
             things
             
             read
             to
             you
             in
             the
             Congregation
             by
             the
             Minister
             ?
             or
             might
             have
             done
             if
             you
             would
             ?
             And
             if
             your
             Parents
             did
             neglect
             you
             in
             your
             youth
             ,
             yet
             when
             you
             came
             to
             a
             fuller
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             heard
             of
             the
             matters
             of
             salvation
             from
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             did
             it
             not
             concern
             you
             to
             have
             looked
             to
             your selves
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             redeemed
             that
             time
             which
             you
             lost
             in
             your
             youth
             ▪
             by
             doubling
             your
             diligence
             when
             you
             came
             to
             riper
             years
             ?
             The
             Apostles
             gathered
             Churches
             among
             Heathens
             that
             never
             heard
             of
             Christ
             before
             ;
             and
             converted
             many
             thousand
             souls
             that
             were
             never
             once
             told
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             past
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             If
             you
             loitered
             till
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             it
             behoved
             you
             then
             to
             have
             bestirred
             your selves
             the
             more
             :
             and
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             Through
             the
             fault
             of
             my
             Parents
             ,
             
             I
             lost
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             lose
             all
             :
             they
             taught
             me
             not
             then
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             learn
             now
             .
             Have
             you
             not
             seen
             some
             of
             your
             neighbors
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             ill
             educated
             as
             your selves
             ,
             attain
             to
             much
             knowledge
             afterwards
             by
             their
             Industry
             ?
             And
             why
             might
             not
             you
             have
             done
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             been
             as
             industrious
             as
             they
             ?
             May
             not
             God
             and
             Conscience
             witness
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             because
             you
             cared
             not
             for
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             knew
             no
             more
             ?
             Speak
             truth
             ,
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             thy
             Judge
             ,
             was
             thy
             heart
             and
             mind
             set
             upon
             it
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             pray
             daily
             for
             it
             to
             God
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             use
             all
             the
             means
             thou
             couldest
             to
             get
             it
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             attend
             diligently
             on
             the
             word
             in
             publike
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             what
             thou
             heardest
             when
             thou
             camest
             home
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             go
             to
             
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             to
             others
             that
             could
             teach
             thee
             ,
             and
             intreat
             them
             to
             tell
             thee
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ?
             Or
             didst
             thou
             not
             rather
             carelesly
             neglect
             these
             matters
             ;
             and
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             as
             a
             common
             tale
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             minister
             was
             speaking
             of
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             ?
             It
             was
             not
             then
             thine
             unavoidable
             Ignorance
             ,
             but
             thy
             negligence
             .
          
           
             Yea
             further
             ,
             answer
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             Didst
             thou
             Obey
             so
             far
             as
             thou
             
               d●dst
               know
            
             ?
             Or
             didst
             thou
             not
             rather
             sin
             against
             that
             knowledge
             which
             thou
             hadst
             .
             Thou
             ●newest
             that
             the
             soul
             was
             better
             then
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             life
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             then
             this
             transitory
             life
             ?
             But
             didst
             thou
             regard
             it
             accordingly
             ?
             Thou
             sure
             knewest
             that
             God
             was
             better
             then
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             then
             earth
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             thou
             wast
             told
             of
             it
             ?
             But
             didst
             thou
             according●y
             value
             him
             ,
             
             and
             love
             him
             more
             ?
             Thou
             knewest
             sure
             that
             there
             was
             no
             salvation
             without
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             newness
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             were
             neglected
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             many
             a
             thousand
             sins
             which
             were
             committed
             ,
             and
             duties
             that
             were
             omitted
             ,
             against
             thy
             own
             Knowledge
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             will
             marr
             this
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               lived
               not
               under
               a
               powerful
               Minister
               to
               tell
               me
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               but
               where
               there
               was
               no
               Preaching
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             And
             might
             you
             not
             have
             gone
             where
             a
             powerful
             Minister
             was
             with
             a
             little
             pains
             ?
             Yea
             did
             not
             the
             very
             plain
             word
             which
             you
             heard
             read
             ,
             tell
             you
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             And
             might
             you
             not
             have
             had
             a
             Bible
             your
             ●elves
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             there
             ?
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               was
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               time
               from
               my
               labour
               
               to
               mind
               these
               matters
               :
               I
               l●ved
               with
               a
               hard
               master
               ,
               that
               required
               all
               his
               own
               work
               of
               me
               ,
               but
               would
               allow
               me
               no
               time
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               .
            
             Or
             else
             ,
             
               I
               was
               a
               poor
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               great
               charge
               to
               look
               after
               ,
               and
               with
               my
               hard
               labour
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               live
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               had
               no
               time
               for
               heavenly
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             Who
             should
             be
             first
             served
             ?
             God
             or
             man
             ?
             what
             should
             be
             first
             sought
             after
             ,
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             ?
             Did
             not
             Christ
             tell
             thee
             ,
             
               One
               thing
               is
               necessary
               ,
               Luke
            
             10.41
             ,
             42.
             was
             it
             not
             as
             needful
             to
             see
             that
             you
             escape
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             get
             safe
             to
             Heaven
             when
             this
             life
             is
             ended
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             that
             you
             had
             food
             and
             raiment
             for
             your selves
             ,
             and
             yours
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Did
             you
             spend
             no
             time
             in
             Recreation
             ,
             nor
             Idleness
             ,
             nor
             vain
             talking
             ?
             why
             might
             not
             that
             at
             least
             have
             been
             spent
             about
             heavenly
             things
             ?
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Could
             you
             have
             taken
             no
             time
             from
             your
             rest
             ,
             or
             eating
             or
             at
             other
             intermissions
             ?
             Mans
             body
             will
             not
             endure
             so
             great
             labours
             as
             have
             no
             Intermission
             ?
             And
             why
             then
             might
             not
             godlyness
             have
             been
             your
             ease
             and
             recreation
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Or
             might
             you
             not
             have
             minded
             these
             things
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             were
             about
             your
             labour
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             but
             a
             heart
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             At
             least
             you
             might
             have
             spent
             the
             Lords
             own
             Day
             in
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             pondering
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             forced
             to
             forbare
             your
             worldly
             labours
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             wholsom
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             These
             therefore
             are
             all
             but
             vain
             Excuses
             :
             and
             God
             will
             shortly
             make
             thee
             speak
             out
             ,
             and
             plainly
             confess
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             so
             much
             for
             want
             of
             Time
             ,
             or
             Helps
             ,
             or
             warning
             ,
             as
             for
             want
             of
             a
             heart
             to
             use
             them
             well
             .
             I
             should
             have
             
             found
             some
             Time
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             when
             I
             should
             have
             slept
             ,
             if
             my
             heart
             had
             been
             but
             set
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Excuse
             .
             
               Little
               did
               I
               think
               to
               have
               seen
               this
               Day
               :
               ●
               did
               not
               Believe
               that
               ever
               God
               would
               be
               so
               severe
               :
               I
               thought
               his
               Threatnings
               had
               been
               but
               to
               keep
               men
               in
               awe
               :
               and
               I
               suspected
               either
               that
               the
               Scripture
               was
               not
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               thought
               he
               would
               be
               better
               than
               his
               word
               .
               I
               thought
               all
               that
               I
               heard
               of
               another
               life
               had
               been
               uncertain
               ;
               and
               therefore
               was
               loth
               to
               let
               go
               a
               certainty
               for
               an
               uncertainty
               ,
               and
               lose
               my
               present
               pleasures
               which
               I
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               for
               the
               hopes
               of
               that
               which
               I
               never
               did
               see
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             He
             that
             will
             not
             know
             his
             misery
             by
             believing
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             shall
             know
             it
             by
             feeling
             to
             endure
             it
             ▪
             You
             were
             told
             and
             told
             again
             what
             your
             unbelief
             
             would
             bring
             you
             to
             .
             Did
             Gods
             word
             make
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
             Doth
             it
             support
             them
             ,
             and
             secure
             them
             ▪
             And
             is
             not
             his
             word
             sufficient
             security
             for
             you
             to
             have
             trusted
             your
             souls
             upon
             ?
             Did
             you
             know
             where
             was
             any
             better
             security
             to
             be
             had
             ?
             and
             where
             was
             any
             surer
             ground
             for
             your
             confidence
             ?
             And
             did
             you
             think
             so
             basely
             and
             blasphemously
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             falsifie
             his
             word
             ,
             lest
             such
             as
             you
             should
             suffer
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             rule
             the
             world
             by
             a
             Lye
             ?
             Did
             God
             make
             the
             world
             so
             easily
             ?
             and
             can
             he
             not
             Govern
             it
             by
             true
             and
             righteous
             means
             ▪
             what
             need
             God
             to
             say
             that
             which
             he
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             to
             awe
             sinners
             ?
             Can
             he
             not
             Awe
             them
             by
             Truth
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             just
             that
             those
             should
             eternally
             perish
             ,
             that
             will
             entertain
             such
             despe●ate
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             such
             wicked
             imaginations
             ,
             encourage
             
             themselves
             in
             sin
             against
             him
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Truth
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             God
             did
             not
             bid
             you
             believe
             it
             without
             Evidence
             .
             He
             stamped
             on
             it
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             own
             Purity
             and
             Perfection
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             know
             it
             by
             that
             Image
             and
             superscription
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             eyes
             to
             see
             them
             :
             He
             sealed
             it
             by
             uncontrouled
             multitudes
             of
             Miracles
             :
             He
             delivered
             it
             down
             to
             your
             hands
             by
             Infallible
             witnesses
             :
             so
             that
             he
             left
             you
             no
             room
             for
             rational
             Doubting
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             knew
             that
             the
             matters
             of
             this
             world
             were
             not
             only
             uncertain
             ,
             but
             certainly
             vain
             and
             transitory
             ,
             and
             would
             shortly
             come
             to
             nothing
             and
             leave
             you
             in
             distress
             .
             If
             it
             had
             then
             been
             uncertain
             whether
             there
             were
             a
             Glory
             and
             misery
             hereafter
             ▪
             (
             as
             it
             was
             not
             )
             should
             not
             Reason
             have
             taught
             you
             to
             prefer
             the
             least
             
             probabilities
             of
             an
             everlasting
             unspeakable
             happiness
             ,
             before
             that
             which
             is
             certainly
             perishing
             and
             vain
             ?
             These
             vain
             Excuses
             will
             but
             condemn
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               was
               so
               enticed
               and
               perswaded
               by
               sinners
               to
               do
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               deny
               them
               .
               They
               would
               never
               let
               me
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             And
             were
             you
             not
             as
             earnestly
             perswaded
             by
             God
             to
             forsake
             sin
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             would
             not
             prevail
             with
             you
             ?
             You
             could
             not
             deny
             the
             Devil
             and
             fools
             ,
             but
             you
             could
             deny
             God
             and
             all
             his
             Messengers
             .
             Were
             not
             Ministers
             as
             earnest
             with
             you
             every
             week
             to
             repent
             and
             amend
             ?
             What
             did
             men
             entice
             you
             with
             ?
             with
             a
             little
             deluding
             fleshly
             pleasure
             for
             a
             few
             daies
             ?
             And
             what
             did
             God
             entice
             you
             with
             ?
             with
             the
             Promise
             of
             endless
             unconceivable
             felicity
             !
             And
             if
             this
             were
             
             a
             smaller
             matter
             in
             your
             eyes
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             had
             your
             choice
             ,
             be
             content
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             thank
             your selves
             .
             In
             your
             life
             time
             you
             had
             the
             good
             things
             which
             you
             chose
             ,
             and
             preferred
             before
             heaven
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             expect
             to
             have
             heaven
             besides
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               lived
               among
               ungodly
               persons
               ,
               that
               derided
               all
               that
               feared
               God
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               I
               had
               not
               done
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               but
               had
               made
               any
               more
               ado
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               been
               the
               very
               scorn
               of
               the
               place
               where
               I
               lived
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             And
             was
             not
             Heaven
             worth
             the
             enduring
             of
             a
             scorn
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             worthy
             to
             go
             without
             it
             that
             thinks
             so
             basely
             of
             it
             ?
             D●d
             not
             Christ
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             were
             ashamed
             of
             him
             before
             men
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             ashamed
             of
             you
             before
             his
             Father
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             ,
             
               Mark
            
             8.38
             .
             He
             suffered
             
             more
             then
             scorns
             for
             you
             :
             and
             could
             not
             you
             suffer
             a
             scorn
             for
             him
             and
             your selves
             ,
             seeing
             you
             chose
             rather
             to
             endure
             everlasting
             Torment
             ,
             than
             a
             little
             derision
             from
             ignorant
             men
             ,
             take
             that
             which
             you
             made
             choice
             of
             .
             And
             seeing
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             would
             drive
             you
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             part
             God
             and
             you
             as
             a
             mock
             ,
             as
             the
             wind
             of
             a
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             No
             wonder
             if
             you
             be
             commanded
             ,
             to
             Depart
             from
             him
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               had
               ungodly
               persons
               to
               my
               Parents
               ,
               or
               Masters
               ,
               or
               Landlord
               ,
               or
               Governors
               ,
               who
               threatned
               to
               undo
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               addicted
               my self
               to
               so
               strict
               a
               life
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               would
               not
               believe
               and
               do
               as
               they
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             What
             if
             they
             threatned
             you
             with
             present
             Death
             ?
             Did
             not
             God
             also
             threaten
             you
             with
             everlasting
             Death
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             
             not
             ruled
             by
             him
             ?
             And
             whose
             threatning
             should
             you
             have
             chiefly
             feared
             ?
             Is
             man
             more
             dreadful
             than
             God
             ?
             Is
             death
             more
             terrible
             then
             Hell
             ?
             Did
             not
             Christ
             bid
             you
             ▪
             
               Fear
               not
               them
               that
               can
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               can
               do
               no
               more
               ;
               but
               fear
               him
               that
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               body
               and
               soul
               in
               hell
               fire
               ;
               yea
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               fear
               him
               .
               Mat.
            
             10.28
             .
             
               Luke
            
             12.4
             ,
             5.
             and
             
               Isa.
            
             51.7
             .
             
               Fear
               ye
               not
               the
               Reproach
               of
               men
               ,
               neither
               be
               afraid
               of
               their
               revilings
               :
               For
               the
               moth
               shall
               eat
               them
               up
               like
               a
               Garment
               ,
               and
               the
               worm
               shall
               eat
               them
               like
               wool
               :
               but
               my
               Righteousness
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               my
               salvation
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               .
            
             Seeing
             therefore
             you
             have
             chosen
             rather
             to
             suffer
             from
             God
             for
             ever
             for
             your
             sin
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             small
             matters
             for
             well-doing
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             you
             must
             even
             bear
             your
             own
             choice
             .
             Christ
             told
             you
             before
             hand
             ,
             that
             
             if
             you
             could
             not
             forsake
             all
             the
             world
             and
             your
             own
             lives
             for
             him
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             be
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             10.37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             And
             seeing
             you
             thought
             his
             terms
             too
             hard
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             seek
             you
             out
             a
             better
             service
             ,
             even
             take
             what
             you
             have
             chosen
             and
             found
             .
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               saw
               so
               many
               follow
               their
               pleasures
               and
               their
               worldly
               business
               ,
               and
               never
               look
               after
               these
               higher
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               few
               go
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               ▪
               sure
               God
               would
               not
               damn
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               ventured
               to
               do
               as
               the
               most
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             God
             will
             make
             good
             his
             word
             upon
             many
             or
             few
             .
             Did
             you
             doubt
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             power
             ?
             For
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             hath
             told
             it
             you
             in
             his
             word
             .
             For
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             able
             to
             punish
             many
             as
             one
             man
             .
             What
             is
             all
             the
             world
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             drop
             of
             a
             Bucket
             ,
             
             as
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ballance
             ;
             He
             told
             you
             before
             hand
             that
             the
             gate
             was
             strait
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             was
             narrow
             ,
             and
             few
             did
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             gate
             to
             destruction
             was
             wide
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             was
             broad
             ,
             and
             many
             did
             enter
             in
             at
             it
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             7.13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             if
             you
             would
             not
             Believe
             him
             ,
             you
             must
             bear
             what
             your
             unbelief
             hath
             brought
             you
             to
             .
             What
             if
             you
             had
             twenty
             children
             ,
             or
             servants
             ,
             or
             friends
             :
             and
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             should
             prove
             false
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             seek
             your
             destruction
             ,
             or
             prove
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             your
             enemy
             ?
             would
             you
             think
             it
             a
             good
             excuse
             ,
             if
             the
             rest
             should
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             example
             ?
             will
             you
             therefore
             wrong
             God
             ,
             because
             you
             see
             others
             wrong
             him
             ?
             would
             you
             spit
             in
             the
             face
             of
             your
             own
             Father
             ,
             if
             you
             saw
             others
             do
             so
             ?
             God
             warned
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             follow
             a
             multitude
             
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             23.2
             .
             And
             if
             yet
             you
             will
             
               do
            
             as
             most
             
               do
               ,
            
             you
             must
             even
             
               speed
            
             as
             most
             
               speed
               .
            
             You
             should
             not
             so
             much
             consider
             ,
             who
             they
             be
             ,
             as
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             forsake
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             lose
             ,
             and
             what
             strength
             is
             in
             the
             Reasons
             that
             move
             them
             to
             do
             this
             .
             And
             then
             you
             would
             find
             ,
             It
             is
             
               God
            
             they
             forsake
             ,
             it
             is
             
               sin
            
             they
             choose
             ,
             it
             is
             
               heaven
            
             they
             lose
             ,
             it
             is
             
               hell
            
             they
             run
             into
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             true
             reason
             ,
             but
             Satans
             delusion
             ,
             and
             sensual
             inclinations
             that
             lead
             them
             to
             it
             .
             And
             should
             men
             be
             imitated
             ,
             be
             they
             many
             or
             be
             they
             few
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             course
             as
             this
             ?
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               saw
               so
               many
               faults
               in
               those
               that
               were
               accounted
               Godly
               ,
               and
               saw
               so
               much
               Division
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               they
               were
               as
               bad
               as
               others
               ;
               and
               among
               so
               many
               opinions
               ,
               I
               knew
               not
               what
               Religion
               to
               be
               of
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             A
             spot
             is
             soonest
             seen
             in
             the
             fairest
             cloth
             .
             And
             the
             malicious
             world
             useth
             to
             make
             such
             far
             worse
             then
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             suppose
             all
             were
             true
             that
             malice
             saith
             of
             some
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             say
             the
             like
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             if
             you
             could
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             mens
             faults
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             the
             Rule
             for
             you
             to
             live
             by
             :
             Will
             it
             excuse
             you
             that
             others
             are
             bad
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             for
             their
             diverse
             opinions
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             taken
             counsel
             at
             Gods
             word
             ,
             which
             was
             right
             :
             Did
             you
             first
             search
             the
             Scripture
             impartially
             ,
             as
             willing
             to
             know
             the
             Truth
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             obey
             it
             ?
             and
             did
             you
             pray
             daily
             that
             God
             would
             lead
             you
             into
             the
             Truth
             ?
             and
             did
             you
             obey
             as
             much
             as
             you
             knew
             ?
             Did
             you
             joyn
             with
             the
             godly
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             all
             agreed
             ?
             They
             are
             all
             agreed
             in
             the
             Fundamental
             
             Articles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             salvation
             :
             that
             all
             known
             sin
             is
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             all
             known
             duty
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             so
             far
             then
             agree
             with
             them
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             the
             imperfections
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             Accusations
             of
             the
             malicious
             world
             ,
             will
             prove
             but
             a
             poor
             cover
             for
             your
             wilful
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             Christ
             will
             convince
             you
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             these
             Excuses
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               The
               Scriptures
               were
               so
               dark
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               understand
               them
               .
               And
               I
               saw
               the
               wisest
               men
               differ
               so
               much
               in
               the
               exposition
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               me
               to
               trouble
               my self
               about
               them
               .
               If
               God
               would
               have
               had
               us
               live
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               he
               would
               sure
               have
               written
               them
               plainly
               ,
               that
               men
               might
               understand
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             all
             plainly
             written
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             subject
             :
             But
             a
             prejudiced
             ,
             disaffected
             ,
             yea
             or
             but
             untaught
             ,
             disused
             soul
             cannot
             at
             first
             understand
             the
             plainest
             Teaching
             .
             The
             plainest
             Greek
             or
             Hebrew
             Grammer
             that
             can
             be
             written
             ,
             will
             be
             utterly
             obscure
             to
             him
             that
             is
             but
             newly
             entred
             the
             English
             School
             :
             yea
             after
             many
             years
             time
             that
             he
             spends
             in
             learning
             .
             Did
             you
             study
             hard
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             Gods
             teaching
             ,
             and
             enquire
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             wait
             patiently
             in
             Christs
             School
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             come
             to
             further
             knowledge
             by
             Degrees
             ?
             and
             were
             you
             
               willing
            
             to
             know
             ,
             even
             those
             Truths
             that
             called
             you
             out
             to
             self
             denyal
             ,
             and
             that
             did
             put
             you
             on
             the
             hardest
             flesh
             displeasing
             duties
             ?
             Had
             you
             done
             thus
             ▪
             you
             would
             have
             admired
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             now
             have
             rejoyced
             that
             ever
             you
             
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             quarreled
             at
             its
             seeming
             Darkness
             .
             This
             word
             might
             have
             made
             you
             
               wise
            
             to
             salvation
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             done
             others
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             20.32
             .
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               This
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               converting
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               sure
               ,
               making
               wise
               the
               simple
               .
               The
               statutes
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               Right
               ,
               Rejoycing
               the
               heart
               :
               the
               Commandement
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               pure
               ,
               enlightning
               the
               eyes
               ,
               Psal.
            
             19.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             So
             much
             as
             is
             of
             Necessity
             to
             salvation
             ,
             is
             as
             plain
             as
             you
             could
             desire
             .
             Yet
             if
             you
             be
             Judged
             by
             these
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             condemned
             :
             For
             you
             did
             not
             obey
             that
             which
             was
             most
             plain
             .
             What
             darkness
             is
             in
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               Repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               All
               perish
               ,
            
             Luk.
             13.3
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Love
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               in
               the
               world
               :
               if
               any
               man
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               ,
            
             1
             John
             
             2.15
             .
             
               He
               that
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               h●m
               deny
               himself
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Matth.
            
             16.24
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             there
             had
             been
             nothing
             that
             seemed
             difficult
             to
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             despised
             its
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             have
             thought
             your selves
             wise
             enough
             at
             the
             first
             Reading
             and
             needed
             no
             more
             ?
          
           
             The
             fourteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               There
               were
               so
               many
               seeming
               Contradictions
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               strange
               improbable
               things
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               believe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             contradictions
             were
             in
             your
             fancy
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             word
             which
             you
             read
             .
             Must
             the
             raw
             unexperienced
             Learner
             despise
             his
             book
             or
             Teacher
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             in
             his
             ignorance
             he
             thinks
             he
             meets
             with
             contradictions
             ?
             Did
             you
             think
             God
             was
             no
             wiser
             then
             you
             ,
             and
             understood
             not
             himself
             ,
             because
             you
             understood
             him
             not
             ?
             Nor
             could
             
             reconcile
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             because
             you
             could
             not
             reconcile
             them
             ?
             You
             would
             needs
             be
             a
             Judge
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             instead
             of
             obeying
             it
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             it
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             4.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             those
             things
             which
             you
             called
             improbable
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             were
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             confirm
             it
             .
             If
             it
             had
             not
             been
             confirmed
             by
             wonders
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             unproved
             :
             and
             yet
             now
             it
             is
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             because
             the
             witness
             seems
             incredible
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             matters
             above
             the
             power
             of
             man
             :
             As
             if
             they
             were
             therefore
             above
             the
             power
             of
             God!
             You
             shall
             at
             last
             have
             your
             eyes
             so
             far
             opened
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             those
             seeming
             contradictions
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             the
             certainty
             of
             those
             things
             which
             you
             accounted
             Improbable
             :
             that
             you
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             the
             
             folly
             of
             your
             Arrogancy
             and
             Unbelief
             :
             and
             then
             God
             will
             Judge
             you
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             who
             presumed
             unrighteously
             to
             judge
             him
             and
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               It
               seemed
               so
               unlikely
               a
               thing
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               merciful
               God
               should
               damn
               most
               of
               tht
               World
               to
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               believe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             And
             did
             it
             not
             seem
             as
             unlikely
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             word
             should
             be
             false
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Should
             it
             not
             have
             seemed
             as
             unlikely
             that
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             world
             should
             be
             unjust
             ,
             and
             suffer
             his
             Laws
             to
             be
             unexecuted
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             to
             speed
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             !
             and
             to
             suffer
             vile
             sinful
             dust
             to
             despise
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             abuse
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
             turn
             all
             his
             Creatures
             against
             him
             ,
             without
             due
             punishment
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Did
             you
             not
             feel
             pain
             and
             misery
             begin
             in
             this
             life
             ?
          
           
           
             4.
             
             You
             saw
             Toads
             and
             Serpents
             which
             had
             never
             sinned
             :
             And
             you
             would
             rather
             live
             in
             any
             tolerable
             suffering
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             a
             Toad
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             Reason
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             go
             worse
             with
             contemptuous
             sinners
             ,
             then
             with
             those
             creatures
             that
             never
             sinned
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Could
             you
             expect
             that
             those
             should
             come
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             believe
             there
             was
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             but
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             preferred
             the
             world
             before
             it
             ?
             And
             to
             be
             out
             of
             heaven
             is
             to
             be
             out
             of
             all
             Happiness
             ?
             and
             he
             that
             is
             so
             out
             of
             all
             happiness
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             he
             lost
             it
             by
             his
             own
             folly
             ,
             must
             needs
             Torment
             himself
             with
             such
             Considerations
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             other
             Torments
             .
             And
             as
             man
             is
             capable
             of
             greater
             felicity
             than
             bruits
             ,
             so
             must
             he
             needs
             be
             capable
             of
             more
             misery
             .
          
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               The
               things
               which
               God
               promised
               in
               heaven
               ,
               
               and
               threatned
               in
               Hell
               ,
               were
               all
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               could
               not
               heartily
               believe
               them
               .
               Had
               I
               but
               once
               seen
               them
               ,
               or
               spoke
               with
               one
               that
               had
               seen
               them
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               been
               sati●fied
               ,
               and
               have
               contemned
               the
               things
               ,
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             W●ll
             you
             not
             believe
             till
             you
             see
             or
             feel
             ?
             was
             not
             Gods
             word
             sufficient
             Evidence
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             believed
             one
             from
             the
             dead
             that
             had
             told
             you
             he
             had
             seen
             such
             things
             ?
             and
             would
             you
             not
             believe
             
               Stephen
            
             that
             saw
             them
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             7
             .
             5●
             .
             Or
             
               Paul
            
             that
             heard
             and
             saw
             them
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             12.3
             ,
             4.
             
             Nor
             Christ
             that
             came
             purposely
             from
             heaven
             to
             reveal
             them
             ?
             why
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             see
             them
             .
             You
             see
             not
             God
             :
             will
             you
             not
             therefore
             Believe
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             whatever
             you
             imagine
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             Believe
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             neither
             would
             you
             have
             bel●●ved
             though
             one
             had
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             For
             ●ods
             word
             is
             more
             credible
             then
             a
             dead
             mans
             :
             and
             Christ
             did
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             to
             attest
             it
             .
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             have
             not
             seen
             ,
             and
             yet
             believed
             .
             
               Noah
               saw
            
             no
             rain
             when
             he
             was
             preparing
             the
             Ark
             :
             but
             because
             he
             
               believed
               ,
            
             he
             made
             ready
             and
             escaped
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             11.7
             .
             when
             the
             world
             that
             would
             not
             
               Bel●eve
               ,
            
             did
             perish
             But
             seeing
             Gods
             word
             was
             of
             no
             more
             weight
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             no
             knowledge
             would
             serve
             ▪
             your
             turn
             ,
             but
             by
             
               seeing
            
             and
             
               feeling
            
             ;
             you
             shall
             
               see
            
             and
             
               feel
            
             everlastingly
             to
             your
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Excuse
             ▪
             
               It
               was
               so
               strict
               a
               Law
               that
               God
               would
               have
               Ruled
               me
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               was
               so
               strait
               and
               difficult
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               endure
               it
               .
               I
               was
               not
               able
               to
               deny
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               live
               such
               a
               life
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             You
             were
             not
             
               Able
               ,
            
             because
             you
             were
             not
             
               Willing
               .
            
             What
             was
             there
             but
             your
             own
             wicked
             hearts
             that
             should
             make
             such
             a
             life
             seem
             grievous
             to
             you
             ?
             Every
             thing
             is
             hard
             and
             grievous
             to
             him
             who
             loaths
             it
             ,
             and
             whose
             heart
             is
             against
             it
             .
             The
             chief
             thing
             that
             God
             called
             you
             to
             ,
             was
             to
             
               Love
            
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             your
             
               Delight
               .
            
             And
             are
             Love
             and
             Delight
             such
             grievous
             things
             ?
             It
             was
             not
             grievous
             to
             you
             to
             love
             your
             meat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             money
             :
             It
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             you
             to
             love
             a
             friend
             that
             loved
             you
             ▪
             no
             nor
             to
             love
             your
             sin
             ,
             which
             was
             your
             enemy
             :
             And
             what
             should
             make
             it
             seem
             hard
             to
             Love
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             wicked
             heart
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             Better
             ,
             and
             more
             Lovely
             then
             all
             these
             ?
             And
             had
             you
             but
             Loved
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             service
             would
             have
             seemed
             easie
             to
             you
             .
             To
             think
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             
             him
             ▪
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             deny
             all
             and
             suffer
             for
             him
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             you
             had
             Loved
             him
             .
             It
             was
             not
             God
             therefore
             ,
             but
             your
             own
             naughty
             hearts
             ,
             that
             made
             his
             work
             seem
             grievous
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             seem
             hard
             .
             He
             told
             you
             truly
             ▪
             that
             his
             yoak
             was
             easie
             ,
             and
             his
             burden
             light
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             were
             not
             grievous
             ▪
             
               Mat.
            
             11.29
             .
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             5.3
             .
             They
             that
             tryed
             them
             ,
             found
             them
             the
             very
             Joy
             and
             Delight
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             why
             could
             not
             you
             do
             so
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             what
             if
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             had
             been
             harder
             then
             it
             was
             ?
             was
             not
             heaven
             worth
             your
             labor
             ?
             were
             you
             afraid
             of
             being
             a
             loser
             by
             it
             ?
             Could
             not
             God
             requite
             your
             labour
             or
             sufferings
             ?
             Doth
             any
             Repent
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Heaven
             ▪
             that
             it
             cost
             them
             so
             dear
             to
             come
             thither
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             hell
             
             worse
             then
             the
             hardest
             way
             to
             heaven
             ?
             seeing
             you
             have
             chosen
             hell
             to
             save
             you
             a
             labour
             and
             suffering
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             your
             choice
             .
             And
             seeing
             you
             thought
             not
             everlasting
             life
             to
             be
             worth
             so
             much
             as
             God
             required
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Accepting
             thankfully
             ,
             and
             minding
             ,
             and
             seeking
             ,
             and
             preferring
             it
             before
             this
             life
             ,
             you
             have
             none
             to
             blame
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             it
             but
             your selves
             .
          
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               It
               was
               God
               that
               made
               me
               of
               a
               sensual
               nature
               :
               he
               gave
               me
               an
               Appetite
               to
               Meat
               ,
               and
               Drink
               ,
               and
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Lust
               ;
               He
               gave
               me
               that
               flesh
               which
               ruled
               me
               :
               How
               then
               can
               he
               condemn
               me
               ,
               for
               living
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               which
               he
               gave
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             He
             gave
             that
             Appetite
             to
             be
             exercised
             moderately
             under
             the
             rule
             of
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             and
             propagation
             of
             mankind
             .
             
             But
             did
             he
             not
             also
             give
             you
             Reason
             to
             govern
             that
             Appetite
             ?
             and
             the
             Revelation
             of
             his
             will
             to
             guide
             that
             Reason
             ?
             He
             gave
             you
             your
             flesh
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             master
             Your
             beast
             hath
             fleshly
             Appetite
             without
             reason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             hath
             put
             him
             under
             you
             who
             have
             Reason
             that
             you
             should
             Rule
             him
             .
             Will
             you
             let
             your
             beast
             do
             what
             he
             list
             ▪
             and
             madly
             run
             upon
             whom
             he
             list
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             let
             him
             live
             according
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             ●od
             hath
             given
             him
             ?
             Why
             God
             that
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             nature
             did
             intend
             him
             to
             be
             Ruled
             by
             a
             higher
             nature
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             Reason
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             you
             :
             And
             so
             he
             did
             also
             by
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             sensual
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             The
             ninteenth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               I
               lived
               among
               so
               many
               baits
               ,
               which
               enticed
               this
               flesh
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               resist
               them
               .
               My
               meat
               was
               a
               snare
               
               to
               me
               ,
               my
               drink
               a
               snare
               ,
               my
               cloaths
               ,
               my
               house
               ,
               my
               land
               a
               snare
               ,
               every
               beauty
               that
               I
               saw
               was
               a
               snare
               :
               and
               the
               better
               all
               these
               were
               the
               stronger
               was
               my
               snare
               .
               If
               God
               would
               not
               have
               had
               my
               heart
               ensnared
               and
               drawn
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               have
               put
               so
               many
               baits
               in
               my
               way
               .
               Yea
               and
               they
               were
               so
            
             Neer
             
               to
               me
               ,
               and
            
             Daily
             
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               was
               resolved
               to
               forbeare
               them
               before
               ,
               yet
               when
               they
               were
               brought
               to
               my
               hand
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               forbeare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Is
             this
             the
             thanks
             that
             God
             hath
             for
             his
             mercies
             ?
             He
             s●nt
             you
             all
             these
             as
             favours
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             He
             wrote
             his
             own
             name
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             you
             might
             see
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             led
             up
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             fountain
             ,
             the
             life
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             all
             ▪
             And
             do
             you
             
             overlook
             God
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             live
             as
             without
             him
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             dote
             upon
             that
             which
             should
             have
             drawn
             you
             to
             himself
             ▪
             and
             then
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             God
             ?
             If
             he
             send
             a
             Suitor
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             write
             you
             a
             love
             Letter
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             will
             you
             fall
             in
             Love
             with
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             or
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             Sender
             ,
             and
             then
             blame
             him
             that
             wrote
             his
             letter
             on
             so
             fair
             a
             paper
             ,
             or
             in
             so
             neat
             a
             hand
             ,
             or
             that
             sent
             it
             by
             such
             a
             comely
             Messenger
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             these
             Excuses
             are
             too
             gross
             ,
             to
             take
             with
             the
             wise
             and
             righteous
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             seem
             suffi●ient
             to
             a
             well-informed
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             whereas
             you
             speak
             of
             the
             power
             of
             these
             objects
             ,
             was
             there
             not
             much
             more
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             promised
             glory
             ,
             to
             have
             drawn
             your
             heart
             another
             way
             ?
             why
             then
             did
             not
             these
             take
             
             as
             much
             with
             you
             as
             the
             other
             ?
             You
             could
             not
             choose
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             but
             be
             enticed
             with
             such
             baits
             as
             were
             fitted
             to
             your
             sensual
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             as
             a
             dog
             or
             a
             swine
             may
             enjoy
             as
             well
             as
             a
             man
             ▪
             But
             you
             could
             
               choose
               ,
            
             when
             Christ
             and
             glory
             were
             offered
             you
             :
             yea
             you
             did
             
               choose
            
             to
             refuse
             the
             offer
             ,
             and
             tread
             them
             under
             feet
             by
             your
             neglect
             !
             When
             Satan
             set
             your
             Cups
             ,
             and
             your
             harlots
             ,
             and
             your
             profits
             before
             you
             ,
             on
             one
             side
             ;
             did
             not
             God
             set
             his
             favour
             and
             everlasting
             happiness
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ?
             And
             was
             it
             wise
             or
             equal
             dealing
             to
             pref●rr
             your
             lusts
             before
             that
             glory
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             of
             those
             baits
             to
             force
             your
             will
             ,
             or
             to
             necessitate
             you
             to
             chose
             them
             :
             They
             could
             be
             but
             
               Baits
            
             to
             entice
             you
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             still
             in
             your
             own
             choice
             ,
             whether
             you
             would
             yield
             to
             the
             enticement
             ,
             
             and
             choose
             them
             or
             not
             .
             Shall
             every
             man
             be
             false
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             bait
             to
             entice
             him
             from
             him
             ?
             will
             you
             excuse
             your
             child
             or
             friend
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             be
             false
             to
             you
             ,
             upon
             as
             great
             enticements
             as
             these
             ?
             If
             a
             cup
             of
             drink
             ,
             or
             a
             where
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             gain
             ,
             could
             draw
             him
             more
             then
             all
             your
             love
             and
             interest
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             would
             hold
             him
             excused
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             whereas
             you
             speak
             of
             the
             
               Ne●rness
            
             and
             
               Continuance
            
             of
             these
             allurements
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             ,
             was
             not
             God
             as
             
               Neer
            
             you
             ,
             and
             
               Continually
            
             neer
             you
             ,
             to
             draw
             you
             to
             himself
             ?
             Faith
             might
             have
             seen
             him
             ,
             though
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             .
             Did
             he
             not
             stand
             by
             you
             when
             you
             were
             in
             your
             cups
             ,
             and
             lustful
             Pleasures
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             tell
             you
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             offer
             you
             far
             better
             things
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             obey
             him
             and
             despise
             those
             baits
             ?
             But
             you
             would
             hearken
             to
             
             none
             of
             this
             ;
             You
             should
             have
             remembred
             that
             he
             stood
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             was
             looking
             on
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             should
             have
             said
             as
             
               Joseph
               ,
            
             Gen.
             39.9
             .
             
               How
               can
               I
               do
               this
               great
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               sin
               against
               God
               ?
            
             You
             had
             also
             Scripture
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             Reason
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             neer
             you
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             bait
             was
             neer
             you
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             a
             vain
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             The
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               It
               was
               God
               that
               let
               loose
               the
               Devil
               to
               Tempt
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               too
               subtile
               for
               me
               to
               deal
               with
               :
               and
               therefore
               what
               wonder
               if
               I
               sinned
               ,
               and
               were
               overcome
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             He
             did
             not
             let
             loose
             the
             Devil
             to
             
               constrain
            
             you
             to
             sin
             .
             He
             could
             but
             
               entice
               ,
            
             and
             you
             might
             choose
             whether
             you
             w●uld
             yield
             .
             The
             Devil
             could
             neither
             make
             you
             sin
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             nor
             yet
             Necessitate
             you
             to
             be
             willing
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             You
             were
             a
             sure
             friend
             to
             Christ
             that
             while
             ,
             that
             would
             forsake
             him
             as
             oft
             as
             you
             were
             tempted
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             Is
             that
             a
             friend
             or
             a
             servant
             worthy
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             that
             will
             disobey
             you
             ,
             or
             betray
             you
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             is
             tempted
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Will
             you
             excuse
             your
             servant
             ,
             if
             he
             leave
             your
             work
             undone
             ,
             and
             follow
             cards
             ,
             or
             dice
             ,
             or
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             was
             tempted
             to
             it
             by
             one
             that
             was
             cuninger
             then
             I
             ?
             shall
             every
             Murderer
             or
             Thief
             escape
             hanging
             ,
             because
             the
             Devil
             was
             too
             cunning
             for
             him
             in
             his
             Temptations
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             the
             Jury
             or
             the
             Judge
             to
             take
             this
             for
             a
             good
             excuse
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             why
             did
             you
             not
             hearken
             to
             God
             that
             ent●ced
             you
             the
             other
             way
             ?
             You
             forget
             what
             helps
             he
             afforded
             you
             to
             discover
             the
             wiles
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             to
             
             vanquish
             the
             Temptation
             ?
             He
             
               told
            
             you
             it
             was
             an
             enemy
             that
             tempted
             you
             :
             and
             would
             you
             hearken
             to
             an
             enemy
             ?
             He
             
               told
            
             you
             it
             was
             a
             dream
             ,
             a
             shadow
             ,
             a
             painted
             pleasure
             ,
             a
             guilded
             carkass
             ,
             a
             lying
             promise
             ,
             and
             deceitful
             vanity
             by
             which
             you
             were
             tempted
             ;
             And
             yet
             would
             you
             regard
             it
             before
             your
             God
             ?
             He
             told
             you
             that
             it
             was
             your
             God
             ,
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             your
             hopes
             ,
             your
             everlasting
             happiness
             that
             the
             Tempter
             would
             begu●le
             you
             of
             ▪
             And
             yet
             would
             you
             be
             beguiled
             ?
             He
             told
             you
             ,
             and
             plainly
             ,
             and
             often
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Tempter
             would
             lead
             you
             to
             eternal
             fire
             ,
             and
             undo
             you
             everlastingly
             before
             you
             were
             aware
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             fatal
             hook
             was
             covered
             with
             that
             bait
             :
             And
             yet
             would
             you
             swallow
             it
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             plain
             by
             all
             th●s
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             your
             natural
             weakness
             
             of
             faculties
             that
             caused
             you
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             subtilties
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             a
             silly
             child
             is
             deceived
             by
             a
             crafty
             fellow
             that
             overwits
             him
             :
             But
             it
             was
             your
             carelesness
             ,
             inconsiderateness
             ,
             your
             sensual
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             vicious
             disposition
             ,
             that
             drew
             you
             to
             a
             wilful
             obeying
             of
             the
             tempter
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             the
             wholsom
             advice
             of
             Christ
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             a
             frivolous
             Excuse
             of
             your
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               not
               say
               that
               all
               men
               have
            
             Free
             Will
             !
             
               And
               if
               my
               will
               were
               not
               free
               ,
               ●ow
               could
               I
               choose
               but
               sin
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Your
             will
             was
             not
             free
             from
             Gods
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             free
             from
             its
             natural
             inclination
             to
             Good
             in
             general
             ;
             for
             either
             of
             these
             were
             more
             properly
             slavery
             .
             3.
             
             Nor
             was
             it
             free
             from
             the
             Influence
             of
             a
             dark
             understanding
             .
             4.
             
             Nor
             free
             
             from
             its
             own
             contracted
             vitious
             Inclination
             .
             5.
             
             Nor
             freed
             from
             the
             Temptations
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             1.
             
             Free
             from
             any
             natural
             Determination
             to
             evil
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             doubtful
             .
             2.
             
             And
             free
             from
             the
             Coaction
             or
             Violence
             of
             any
             .
             3.
             
             And
             free
             from
             an
             irresistible
             Determination
             of
             any
             exterior
             cause
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             ordinarily
             .
             So
             that
             naturally
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             power
             or
             faculty
             of
             determining
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             wills
             ▪
             of
             Ruling
             your
             inferiour
             Faculties
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ;
             yea
             of
             Ruling
             the
             senses
             and
             the
             Phantasie
             it self
             ,
             which
             doth
             so
             much
             to
             dispose
             of
             our
             Understanding
             .
             And
             if
             your
             wills
             which
             are
             naturally
             free
             ,
             are
             yet
             so
             habitually
             vitious
             ,
             that
             they
             encline
             you
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             an
             excuse
             ,
             but
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             your
             sin
             .
             But
             of
             this
             more
             ,
             under
             the
             next
             .
          
           
           
             The
             two
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               I
               have
               not
               Power
               of
               myself
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               :
               What
               can
               the
               creature
               do
               ?
               without
               Christ
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
               It
               is
               God
               that
               must
               give
               me
               Ability
               ,
               or
               I
               can
               have
               none
               :
               and
               if
               he
               had
               given
               it
               me
               ,
               I
               had
               not
               been
               an
               Vnbeliever
               or
               Impenitent
               .
               I
               can
               no
               more
               Believe
               of
               my self
               ,
               than
               I
               can
               fulfill
               the
               Law
               of
               my self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             These
             are
             the
             vain
             Cavils
             of
             learned
             folly
             ,
             which
             God
             will
             easily
             answer
             in
             a
             word
             .
             The
             word
             [
             Power
             ]
             is
             taken
             in
             several
             senses
             .
             Sometime
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             and
             fitly
             ,
             for
             a
             faculty
             or
             strength
             by
             which
             a
             man
             
               Can
            
             do
             his
             duty
             if
             he
             
               Will
               .
            
             This
             Physical
             Power
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             sinners
             have
             while
             they
             are
             men
             on
             earth
             .
             Were
             they
             Actually
             willing
             ,
             they
             might
             Acceptably
             perform
             sincere
             obedience
             ;
             And
             were
             they
             Dispositively
             
             willing
             ,
             they
             might
             Actually
             Believe
             and
             will
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             ungodly
             have
             Power
             to
             Believe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sometime
             the
             word
             [
             Power
             ]
             is
             taken
             for
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Leave
             ;
             for
             legal
             or
             civil
             Power
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             all
             not
             only
             Power
             or
             Liberty
             to
             Believe
             ;
             but
             also
             a
             Command
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             your
             Duty
             ,
             and
             a
             Threatning
             adjoyned
             ,
             which
             will
             condemn
             you
             if
             you
             do
             not
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sometime
             the
             word
             [
             Power
             ]
             is
             taken
             Ethically
             and
             less
             properly
             ,
             for
             a
             Disposition
             ,
             Inclination
             ,
             Habit
             or
             Freedom
             from
             the
             contrary
             habit
             or
             disposition
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             its
             true
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             the
             effectually
             called
             have
             a
             Power
             to
             Believe
             .
             But
             then
             observe
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             this
             is
             but
             a
             moral
             less
             proper
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Physical
             proper
             Impotency
             :
             And
             therefore
             
               Austin
            
             chuseth
             rather
             to
             say
             ,
             
             that
             all
             men
             have
             
               power
            
             to
             believe
             ,
             but
             all
             have
             not
             a
             
               Will
               ,
            
             or
             
               Faith
            
             it self
             ;
             because
             we
             use
             to
             difference
             
               Power
            
             from
             
               willingness
            
             ;
             and
             
               willingness
            
             actuateth
             the
             
               Power
            
             which
             we
             had
             before
             .
             And
             therefore
             our
             Divines
             choose
             rather
             to
             call
             Grace
             a
             Habit
             ,
             when
             they
             speak
             exactly
             ,
             then
             a
             Power
             ;
             and
             Dr.
             
               Twiss
            
             derides
             the
             Arminians
             for
             talking
             of
             a
             
               Power
            
             subjected
             in
             a
             
               Power
               .
            
             2.
             
             Note
             that
             this
             Impotency
             is
             but
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             your
             unwillingness
             and
             wilful
             blindness
             ,
             in
             another
             word
             .
             3.
             
             Note
             that
             this
             Impotency
             is
             long
             of
             our selves
             as
             to
             the
             Original
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             as
             to
             the
             not-curing
             and
             removing
             of
             it
             .
             Hath
             God
             given
             you
             no
             means
             towards
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             disability
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             neglected
             ?
             4.
             
             Note
             that
             this
             Impotency
             is
             no
             just
             excuse
             ,
             but
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             your
             sin
             .
             If
             you
             
             were
             
               willing
            
             to
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             Able
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             you
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             a
             want
             of
             natural
             faculties
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             some
             other
             natural
             difficulty
             which
             the
             
               willingest
            
             mind
             could
             not
             overcome
             ;
             this
             were
             some
             Excuse
             :
             But
             to
             be
             Habitually
             wilful
             in
             refusing
             Grace
             ,
             is
             worse
             then
             to
             be
             meerly
             Actually
             unwilling
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             so
             accustomed
             himself
             to
             murder
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             stealing
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             he
             
               cannot
            
             leave
             it
             ,
             will
             you
             therefore
             forgive
             him
             ,
             or
             will
             any
             Judge
             or
             Jury
             hold
             him
             excused
             ?
             Or
             rather
             think
             him
             the
             more
             unfit
             for
             mercy
             ?
             5.
             
             Note
             also
             that
             the
             want
             of
             a
             supernatural
             Habit
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             contrary
             Habit
             ,
             do
             not
             Efficiently
             determine
             the
             will
             to
             particular
             acts
             :
             much
             less
             take
             away
             its
             natural
             Freedom
             .
             6.
             
             And
             
             that
             till
             Habits
             attain
             an
             utter
             predominancy
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             )
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             remaining
             in
             the
             will
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             means
             against
             them
             .
             Though
             Eventually
             the
             perverse
             Inclination
             may
             hinder
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               have
               heard
               from
               learned
               men
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               determine
               all
               Actions
               Natural
               and
               Free
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               efficient
               Physical
               Immediate
               Cause
               ;
               or
               else
               nothing
               could
               Act.
               And
               then
               it
               was
               not
               long
               of
               me
               that
               I
               choose
               forbidden
               Objects
               ,
               but
               of
               him
               that
               irresistibly
               moved
               me
               thereto
               ,
               and
               whose
               Instrument
               I
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             This
             is
             a
             trick
             of
             that
             wisdom
             which
             is
             foolishness
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             vain
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             very
             principle
             it self
             is
             most
             likely
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             tell
             you
             this
             ,
             to
             err
             .
             Much
             
             more
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             against
             it
             then
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             either
             false
             ,
             or
             reconcileable
             with
             Gods
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             mans
             liberty
             and
             culpability
             ;
             so
             that
             its
             a
             mad
             thing
             to
             deceive
             your selves
             with
             such
             Philosophical
             uncertainties
             ,
             when
             the
             Truth
             which
             you
             oppose
             by
             it
             is
             infallibly
             certain
             .
             That
             God
             is
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             man
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             justly
             condemned
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             true
             :
             and
             would
             you
             obscure
             so
             clear
             a
             Truth
             ,
             by
             searching
             into
             points
             beyond
             humane
             reach
             ,
             if
             not
             unsound
             ,
             as
             you
             conclude
             them
             ?
          
           
             The
             four
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               at
               least
               ,
               those
               learned
               Divines
               among
               us
               that
               doubt
               of
               this
               ,
               do
               yet
               say
               that
               the
               will
               is
               necessarily
               and
               infallibly
               Determined
               by
               the
               Practical
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               as
               much
               unresistibly
               necessitated
               by
               Objects
               :
               and
               therefore
               
               whatever
               act
               was
               done
               by
               my
               understanding
               or
               will
               ,
               was
               thus
               necessitated
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               not
               help
               it
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               Liberty
               is
               but
               the
               Acting
               of
               the
               faculty
               agreeably
               to
               its
               nature
               :
               And
               it
               was
               God
               as
               Creator
               that
               gave
            
             Adam
             
               his
               faculties
               :
               and
               God
               by
               providential
               dispose
               ,
               that
               presented
               all
               Objects
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               understanding
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               will
               were
               unavoidably
               necessitated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             This
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             former
             ;
             uncertain
             ,
             if
             not
             certainly
             false
             .
             Were
             this
             true
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             can
             see
             ,
             it
             would
             lay
             all
             the
             sin
             and
             misery
             of
             the
             world
             on
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             unresistable
             necessitating
             Cause
             ;
             which
             because
             we
             know
             infallibly
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             take
             such
             principles
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             which
             infer
             it
             .
             The
             understanding
             doth
             not
             by
             a
             necessary
             efficiency
             Determine
             the
             will
             ,
             but
             morally
             ;
             
             or
             rather
             is
             regularly
             a
             Condition
             or
             necessary
             Antecedent
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             may
             not
             Determine
             it self
             .
             Yea
             the
             will
             by
             commanding
             the
             sense
             and
             phantasie
             ,
             doth
             much
             to
             determine
             the
             understanding
             .
             As
             the
             eye
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             my
             
               going
               ,
            
             but
             to
             my
             
               going
               right
               ,
            
             so
             is
             not
             the
             Understandings
             Guidance
             ,
             necessary
             to
             my
             
               willing
            
             (
             there
             the
             simple
             Apprehension
             may
             suffice
             )
             but
             to
             my
             
               Right
               willing
               .
            
             There
             are
             other
             wayes
             of
             Determining
             the
             will
             .
             Or
             if
             the
             Understanding
             did
             Determine
             the
             will
             Efficiently
             and
             Necessarily
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             every
             act
             of
             the
             understanding
             that
             must
             do
             it
             ▪
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             saith
             ,
             This
             
               must
            
             be
             don
             ,
             &
             saith
             it
             importunatly
             ;
             yet
             not
             when
             it
             only
             saith
             ,
             This
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             you
             may
             venture
             on
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             common
             part
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             sin
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             pleased
             that
             these
             curious
             Objections
             fall
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             
             nor
             do
             I
             delight
             to
             put
             them
             into
             vulgar
             heads
             ;
             but
             finding
             many
             young
             Schollars
             and
             others
             that
             have
             conversed
             with
             them
             ,
             assaulted
             with
             these
             Temptations
             ;
             I
             thought
             meet
             to
             give
             a
             touch
             ,
             and
             and
             but
             a
             touch
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             out
             of
             their
             way
             ;
             As
             Mr.
             
               Fenner
            
             hath
             done
             more
             fully
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             his
             
               Hidden
               Manna
               ,
            
             on
             this
             last
             point
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             refer
             you
             .
             I
             only
             add
             this
             ;
          
           
             The
             will
             of
             man
             in
             its
             very
             Dominion
             doth
             be
             are
             Gods
             Image
             .
             It
             is
             a
             self
             Determining
             Power
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             
               byassed
            
             by
             
               Habits
               ,
            
             and
             
               needs
            
             a
             
               Guide
               .
            
             As
             the
             Heart
             and
             Vital
             Spirits
             by
             which
             it
             acteth
             ,
             are
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             so
             is
             
               It
            
             to
             the
             soul
             .
             The
             Light
             of
             Nature
             hath
             taught
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             Guilt
             of
             every
             crime
             to
             the
             
               will
            
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             leave
             it
             ;
             Upon
             this
             all
             Laws
             and
             Judgements
             are
             
             grounded
             .
             From
             Ignorance
             and
             Intellectual
             weakness
             ,
             men
             commonly
             fetch
             .
             Excuses
             for
             their
             faults
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             
               Will
            
             they
             are
             Aggravated
             .
             If
             we
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             mans
             will
             should
             be
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             of
             a
             sinful
             
               mode
               ,
            
             and
             cannot
             answer
             all
             occuring
             Objections
             ;
             It
             may
             suffice
             that
             we
             are
             certain
             the
             Holy
             Majesty
             is
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             able
             to
             make
             all
             this
             as
             plain
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             easily
             answer
             all
             these
             vain
             Excuses
             ,
             though
             we
             should
             be
             unable
             .
             And
             if
             we
             be
             much
             ignorant
             of
             the
             frame
             and
             motions
             of
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             that
             high
             self
             determining
             principle
             ,
             Free-Will
             ,
             the
             great
             spring
             of
             our
             Actions
             ,
             and
             the
             curious
             Engine
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             
               Sapientially
            
             Govern
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ;
             Considering
             that
             the
             soul
             can
             know
             it self
             but
             by
             Reflexion
             ,
             and
             God
             gave
             
             us
             a
             soul
             to
             
               use
               ,
            
             rather
             than
             to
             know
             it self
             ;
             and
             to
             know
             its
             qualities
             and
             operations
             ,
             rather
             then
             its
             Essence
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               No
               man
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               nor
               avoid
               any
               sin
               ,
               nor
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               those
               whom
               God
               hath
               predestinated
               thereto
               .
               I
               was
               under
               an
               irreversible
               Sentence
               before
               I
               was
               born
               :
               &
               therefore
               I
               do
               nothing
               but
               what
               I
               was
               predestinated
               to
               do
               ,
               &
               if
               God
               decreed
               not
               to
               save
               me
               ,
               how
               could
               I
               help
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             Gods
             Judgements
             are
             more
             plain
             ,
             but
             his
             Decrees
             ▪
             or
             secret
             purposes
             are
             mysterious
             ;
             And
             to
             darken
             certainties
             ,
             by
             having
             recourse
             to
             points
             obscure
             ,
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Christian
             wisdom
             .
             God
             told
             you
             your
             Duty
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             on
             what
             terms
             you
             must
             be
             Judged
             to
             Life
             or
             Death
             ;
             Hither
             should
             you
             have
             recourse
             for
             direction
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             unsearchable
             mysteries
             of
             his
             
               mind
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             God
             decreeth
             not
             to
             Condemn
             any
             but
             for
             sin
             .
             Sin
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Cause
             of
             that
             Condemnation
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             his
             Decree
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gods
             Decrees
             are
             acts
             Immanent
             in
             himself
             and
             make
             no
             change
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             not
             necessitate
             you
             to
             sin
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             his
             fore-knowledge
             doth
             .
             For
             both
             cause
             only
             a
             necessity
             of
             Consequence
             ,
             which
             is
             Logical
             ,
             as
             the
             Divines
             on
             both
             sides
             do
             Confess
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             no
             more
             caused
             you
             to
             sin
             ,
             then
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             such
             Degree
             .
             And
             its
             a
             doubt
             whether
             that
             Decree
             be
             not
             negative
             ;
             A
             willing
             suspending
             of
             the
             Divine
             will
             ,
             as
             to
             evil
             ;
             or
             at
             most
             ▪
             A
             purpose
             to
             permit
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             six
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               If
               it
               be
               no
               more
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               make
               my
               perdition
               unavoidable
               ;
               For
               even
               Gods
               foreknowledge
               doth
               so
               ;
               
               For
               if
               he
               foreknow
               it
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               cannot
               hinder
               it
               from
               coming
               to
               pass
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Must
             God
             either
             be
             Ignorant
             of
             what
             you
             will
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             foreknow
             that
             the
             Sun
             will
             rise
             tomorrow
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             cause
             it
             to
             rise
             .
             If
             you
             foreknow
             that
             one
             man
             will
             murder
             another
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             by
             foreknowing
             it
             .
             So
             is
             it
             here
             .
          
           
             The
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               God
               might
               have
               hindred
               my
               Sin
               and
               Damnation
               if
               he
               would
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             And
             will
             you
             wilfully
             sin
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             scape
             because
             God
             doth
             not
             hinder
             you
             ?
             The
             Prince
             that
             makes
             a
             Law
             against
             murder
             ,
             could
             lock
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             keep
             you
             from
             being
             a
             Murderer
             !
             But
             are
             you
             excusable
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ?
             We
             are
             certain
             that
             God
             could
             have
             hindred
             all
             the
             sin
             and
             
             death
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             :
             And
             we
             are
             as
             certain
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             hinder
             it
             ,
             (
             but
             by
             forbidding
             it
             ,
             and
             giving
             men
             means
             against
             it
             )
             :
             And
             we
             are
             certain
             that
             he
             is
             Just
             ,
             and
             Good
             ,
             and
             Wise
             in
             all
             ;
             and
             not
             bound
             to
             hinder
             it
             :
             And
             what
             his
             Reasons
             are
             ,
             you
             may
             better
             know
             hereafter
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             you
             had
             been
             better
             have
             looked
             to
             your
             own
             Duty
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               How
               could
               I
               be
               saved
               if
               Christ
               did
               not
               dye
               for
               me
               ?
               He
               dyed
               but
               for
               his
               Elect
               :
               and
               none
               could
               be
               saved
               without
               his
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             He
             
               did
            
             dye
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             more
             than
             his
             Elect
             ,
             though
             he
             Absolutely
             purposed
             only
             their
             salvation
             .
             Your
             sins
             crucified
             him
             ,
             and
             your
             debt
             lay
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             so
             far
             ransomed
             you
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             your
             wilful
             
             refusal
             of
             the
             benefits
             could
             have
             condemned
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               It
               was
            
             Adams
             
               sin
               that
               brought
               me
               into
               this
               Depravedness
               of
            
             will
             ,
             
               which
               I
               can
               neither
               cure
               ,
               nor
               could
               prevent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             If
             
               Adam
            
             cast
             away
             his
             holiness
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             more
             convey
             that
             to
             us
             which
             he
             cast
             away
             ,
             then
             a
             Nobleman
             that
             is
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             can
             convey
             his
             lost
             Inheritance
             or
             Honours
             to
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             You
             perish
             not
             only
             for
             your
             Original
             sin
             ,
             but
             for
             Rejecting
             the
             Recovering
             mercy
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             :
             you
             might
             have
             had
             Christ
             and
             Life
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Accepting
             .
          
           
             The
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               God
               will
               require
               no
               more
               than
               ●e
               gives
               .
               He
               gave
               me
               not
               Grace
               to
               Repent
               and
               Believe
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               gifts
               I
               could
               not
               have
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             God
             will
             justly
             require
             
             more
             than
             he
             giveth
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             The
             improvement
             of
             his
             G●fts
             ,
             as
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             shews
             .
             He
             gave
             
               Adam
            
             but
             a
             
               Power
            
             to
             persevere
             ,
             and
             not
             
               Actual
               perseverance
            
             :
             Yet
             did
             he
             justly
             punish
             him
             for
             want
             of
             the
             Act
             ;
             even
             for
             not
             using
             by
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             the
             Power
             which
             he
             had
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             long
             of
             your self
             if
             God
             did
             not
             give
             you
             Grace
             to
             Believe
             :
             It
             was
             because
             you
             wilfully
             refused
             some
             preparatory
             Grace
             .
             Christ
             found
             you
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             you
             Grace
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             have
             brought
             you
             
               neerer
            
             to
             him
             than
             you
             were
             ;
             you
             had
             grace
             sufficient
             to
             have
             made
             you
             better
             than
             you
             were
             ,
             and
             restrained
             many
             sins
             ,
             and
             brought
             you
             to
             the
             means
             when
             you
             turned
             your
             back
             on
             them
             :
             Though
             this
             were
             n●t
             
               sufficient
            
             to
             cause
             you
             to
             
               Believe
               ,
            
             it
             ,
             was
             
               sufficient
            
             to
             have
             
             brought
             you
             
               neerer
            
             to
             
               Believing
            
             ;
             and
             through
             your
             own
             wilfulness
             ,
             became
             
               not
               Effectual
            
             :
             Even
             as
             
               Adam
            
             had
             
               sufficient
            
             grace
             to
             have
             stood
             ,
             which
             was
             
               not
               Effectual
               .
            
             So
             that
             you
             had
             not
             only
             Christ
             offered
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             Accept
             him
             ;
             but
             you
             had
             daily
             and
             precious
             helps
             and
             means
             ,
             to
             have
             cured
             your
             wills
             ,
             and
             caused
             you
             to
             Accept
             him
             :
             for
             neglect
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             not
             believing
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             all
             your
             other
             sins
             ,
             you
             Justly
             perish
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               Alas
               man
               is
               a
               worm
               ,
               a
               dry
               leaf
               ,
            
             Job
             13.25
             
               a
               silly
               foolish
               creature
               :
               and
               therefore
               his
               Actions
               be
               not
               regardable
               ,
               nor
               deserve
               so
               great
               a
               punishment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Though
             he
             be
             a
             worm
             ,
             and
             as
             nothing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             foolish
             by
             sin
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             naturally
             so
             noble
             a
             creature
             ,
             that
             the
             Image
             
             of
             God
             was
             on
             him
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             1.26
             .
             and
             5.1
             .
             
               Jam.
            
             3.9
             ▪
             and
             the
             world
             made
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             Angels
             his
             attendants
             
               Heb.
            
             1.14
             .
             so
             noble
             ,
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             him
             ,
             God
             takes
             special
             care
             of
             him
             ;
             He
             is
             capable
             of
             knowing
             and
             enjoying
             God
             ;
             and
             heaven
             is
             not
             thought
             too
             good
             for
             him
             if
             he
             will
             obey
             .
             And
             he
             that
             is
             capable
             of
             so
             great
             Good
             ,
             must
             be
             capable
             of
             as
             great
             Evil
             ,
             and
             his
             waies
             not
             to
             be
             so
             overlooked
             by
             that
             God
             that
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             be
             his
             Governor
             :
             When
             it
             tendeth
             to
             Infidelity
             ,
             the
             Devil
             will
             teach
             you
             to
             Debase
             man
             ,
             even
             lower
             than
             God
             would
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               Sin
               is
               no
            
             Being
             :
             
               and
               shall
               men
               be
               damned
               for
               that
               which
               is
               nothing
            
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             such
             a
             
               mode
            
             as
             deformeth
             Gods
             creature
             .
             It
             is
             a
             moral
             Being
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             Relation
             of
             
             our
             actions
             and
             hearts
             to
             Gods
             will
             and
             Law
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             that
             say
             ,
             sin
             is
             nothing
             ,
             say
             Pain
             and
             Loss
             is
             nothing
             too
             .
             You
             shall
             therefore
             be
             paid
             with
             one
             nothing
             for
             another
             .
             Make
             light
             of
             your
             misery
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             nothing
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             of
             your
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Will
             you
             take
             this
             for
             a
             good
             Excuse
             from
             your
             children
             or
             servants
             ,
             if
             they
             abuse
             you
             ?
             Or
             from
             a
             Thief
             or
             Murderer
             ?
             shall
             he
             escape
             by
             telling
             the
             Judge
             that
             his
             sin
             was
             
               Nothing
            
             ?
             Or
             rather
             have
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             ,
             as
             the
             just
             Reward
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             The
             three
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               sin
               is
               a
               Transient
               thing
               .
               At
               least
               it
               doth
               God
               no
               harm
               ,
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               he
               do
               us
               so
               much
               harm
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             It
             hurts
             not
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             above
             hurt
             :
             No
             thanks
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             out
             of
             your
             
             reach
             .
             2.
             
             You
             may
             
               Wrong
            
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             cannot
             
               Hurt
            
             him
             .
             And
             the
             
               wrong
            
             deserves
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             beare
             .
             If
             a
             Traytor
             endeavour
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             his
             endeavour
             deserves
             death
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             
               hurt
            
             him
             .
             You
             despise
             Gods
             Law
             and
             Authority
             ;
             you
             cause
             the
             Blaspheming
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             2.24
             .
             He
             calls
             it
             A
             pressing
             him
             as
             a
             Cart
             is
             pressed
             with
             sheaves
             ,
             
               Amos
            
             2.13
             .
             and
             a
             grieving
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             you
             wrong
             his
             Image
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             souls
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             four
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               Gods
               nature
               is
               so
               Good
               and
               Merciful
               ,
               that
               sure
               he
               will
               not
               damn
               his
               own
               creature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             A
             merciful
             Judge
             will
             hang
             a
             man
             for
             a
             fault
             against
             man
             :
             By
             proportion
             then
             what
             is
             due
             for
             sin
             against
             God
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             the
             death
             and
             calamity
             
             which
             you
             see
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             this
             merciful
             God
             :
             why
             then
             may
             not
             future
             misery
             come
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             God
             knoweth
             his
             own
             mercy
             better
             then
             you
             do
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             told
             you
             how
             far
             it
             shall
             extend
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             is
             infinitly
             merciful
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Heirs
             of
             mercy
             :
             Not
             to
             the
             final
             Rejecters
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Hath
             not
             God
             been
             merciful
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             bearing
             with
             thee
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             offering
             thee
             Grace
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             till
             thou
             didst
             wilfully
             reject
             it
             ?
             Thou
             wilt
             confess
             to
             thy
             everlasting
             wo
             that
             ●od
             was
             merciful
             ;
             Had
             he
             not
             been
             so
             merciful
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             been
             so
             miserable
             for
             rejecting
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               would
               not
               so
               Torment
               mine
               enemy
               my self
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             No
             reason
             you
             should
             .
             Is
             it
             all
             one
             to
             wrong
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             wrong
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             God
             is
             the
             only
             Judge
             of
             his
             own
             wrongs
             .
          
           
             The
             six
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               All
               men
               are
               sinners
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               but
               a
               sinner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             All
             were
             not
             Impenitent
             ,
             Unbelieving
             ,
             Rebellious
             sinners
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             are
             not
             unpardoned
             condemned
             sinners
             .
             All
             did
             not
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             .
             God
             will
             teach
             you
             better
             to
             difference
             between
             sinners
             and
             sinners
             .
          
           
             The
             seven
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               if
               Christ
               have
               satisfied
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               dyed
               for
               me
               ,
               then
               how
               can
               I
               justly
               suffer
               for
               the
               same
               sins
               ?
               will
               God
               punish
               one
               sin
               twice
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             Christ
             suffered
             for
             man
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             
             not
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             nor
             you
             in
             him
             :
             It
             was
             not
             you
             that
             provided
             the
             price
             ,
             but
             God
             himself
             ;
             Christ
             was
             not
             mans
             Delegate
             in
             satisfying
             ,
             and
             therefore
             received
             not
             his
             Instructions
             from
             us
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             on
             our
             terms
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             .
             It
             was
             not
             the
             
               same
               thing
            
             which
             the
             Law
             threatned
             ,
             that
             Christ
             underwent
             :
             for
             that
             was
             the
             Damnation
             of
             the
             sinner
             himself
             :
             and
             not
             the
             suffering
             of
             another
             for
             him
             ,
             it
             cannot
             therefore
             be
             yours
             ,
             but
             on
             Christs
             own
             terms
             .
             He
             dyed
             for
             thy
             sin
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             intent
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             if
             thou
             Refuse
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dye
             thy self
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             no
             wrong
             to
             thee
             to
             dye
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             thou
             that
             dyedst
             before
             :
             And
             Christ
             will
             take
             it
             for
             no
             wrong
             to
             him
             :
             For
             
               he
            
             will
             Judge
             thee
             to
             that
             Death
             .
             It
             is
             for
             refusing
             a
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             The
             eight
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               But
               I
               did
               not
               Refuse
               Christ
               .
               I
               believed
               a●d
               trusted
               in
               him
               to
               the
               l●st
               ;
               and
               Repented
               of
               my
               sins
               ,
               though
               I
               sometime
               was
               overtaken
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Had
             this
             been
             True
             ,
             thy
             sin
             would
             not
             have
             condemned
             thee
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             mocking
             God
             .
             He
             will
             shew
             thee
             then
             thy
             naked
             heart
             ,
             and
             convince
             thousands
             that
             thought
             they
             Believed
             and
             Repented
             ,
             that
             indeed
             they
             did
             not
             .
             By
             thy
             works
             also
             will
             this
             be
             discovered
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             main
             bent
             and
             scope
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             as
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             throughout
             ;
             and
             
               Jam.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               did
               many
               Good
               Works
               ;
               and
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               set
               those
               against
               my
               evil
               works
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Thy
             good
             works
             were
             thy
             sins
             ,
             because
             indeed
             they
             were
             not
             good
             ,
             being
             not
             done
             in
             sincerity
             
             of
             heart
             for
             God
             .
             The
             best
             mans
             works
             have
             some
             infirmity
             ,
             which
             nothing
             can
             cleanse
             but
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             light
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hast
             no
             part
             in
             .
             If
             all
             thy
             life
             had
             been
             spent
             in
             perfect
             works
             except
             one
             day
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             that
             day
             ;
             For
             they
             are
             but
             part
             of
             thy
             Duty
             .
             Wo
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             no
             better
             a
             Saviour
             at
             Judgement
             ,
             then
             his
             own
             good
             works
             .
          
           
             The
             fourtieth
             Excuse
             .
             
               I
               lived
               in
               poverty
               and
               misery
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               hope
               I
               have
               had
               my
               suffering
               here
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               suffer
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               another
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             By
             that
             Rule
             all
             poor
             men
             ,
             and
             murderers
             ,
             and
             thieves
             that
             are
             tormented
             and
             hanged
             ,
             should
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             as
             Godlyness
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             this
             life
             and
             that
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             Impenitency
             and
             Wickedness
             hath
             the
             Threatning
             
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Devils
             and
             the
             damned
             have
             suffered
             much
             more
             than
             you
             already
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             never
             the
             neerer
             a
             deliverance
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             ,
             suffered
             ten
             thousand
             years
             ,
             thy
             pain
             will
             be
             never
             the
             neerer
             an
             end
             .
             How
             then
             can
             a
             little
             misery
             on
             earth
             prevent
             it
             ?
             Alas
             poor
             soul
             ,
             these
             are
             but
             the
             foretasts
             and
             beginnings
             of
             thy
             sorrow
             .
             Nothing
             but
             pardon
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             could
             have
             prevented
             thy
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             rejectedst
             by
             Infidelity
             and
             Impenitency
             :
             
               His
            
             sufferings
             would
             have
             saved
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             Refused
             him
             :
             But
             all
             thine
             own
             sufferings
             will
             yield
             thee
             no
             Relief
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             the
             answering
             of
             the
             
               Vain
               Excuses
            
             which
             poor
             sinners
             are
             ready
             to
             make
             for
             themselves
             .
             
             Wherein
             I
             have
             been
             so
             large
             ,
             as
             that
             this
             part
             I
             confess
             is
             disproportionable
             to
             the
             rest
             :
             but
             it
             was
             for
             these
             two
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             poor
             careless
             souls
             might
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             such
             Defences
             ;
             and
             consider
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             worm
             as
             I
             can
             easily
             confute
             them
             ,
             how
             easily
             and
             how
             terribly
             will
             they
             be
             all
             answered
             by
             their
             Judge
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             did
             it
             the
             rather
             ,
             that
             godly
             Christians
             might
             the
             better
             understand
             how
             to
             deal
             with
             these
             vain
             Excuses
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             daily
             ,
             if
             they
             deal
             with
             men
             in
             this
             sad
             Condition
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             X.
             WE
             have
             done
             with
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Judgement
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             exploration
             or
             tryal
             of
             the
             cause
             :
             we
             now
             come
             to
             that
             which
             is
             the
             Conclusion
             and
             Consummation
             of
             all
             :
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             
               What
               the
               Sentence
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               on
               whom
            
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             ,
             we
             must
             go
             strait
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             for
             our
             light
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             have
             any
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             there
             revealed
             it
             unto
             us
             .
             Indeed
             almost
             all
             the
             world
             do
             acknowledge
             a
             life
             after
             this
             ,
             where
             it
             shall
             go
             well
             with
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             ill
             with
             the
             bad
             .
             But
             who
             shall
             be
             then
             accounted
             
               Righteous
               ,
            
             and
             who
             
               Vnrighteous
               ,
            
             and
             on
             what
             terms
             and
             grounds
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             shall
             be
             Judged
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             Condition
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             in
             Judgement
             
             will
             be
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             on
             those
             that
             never
             had
             means
             to
             know
             Christ
             .
             2.
             
             Or
             on
             those
             that
             had
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             it
             less
             concerneth
             us
             to
             enquire
             of
             their
             case
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             more
             obscurely
             revealed
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             ●t
             is
             certain
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             Judged
             according
             to
             their
             Use
             of
             the
             means
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             2.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             and
             the
             Talents
             which
             they
             received
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             
             But
             that
             it
             ever
             falleth
             out
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             but
             the
             
               One
            
             Talent
             of
             natural
             helps
             doth
             improve
             it
             to
             salvation
             ,
             or
             that
             ever
             they
             who
             knew
             not
             Christ
             ,
             are
             Justified
             and
             saved
             without
             that
             knowledge
             (
             being
             at
             age
             and
             use
             of
             reason
             )
             I
             find
             not
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             I
             find
             indeed
             ,
             that
             [
             As
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             without
             Law
             ,
             shall
             also
             perish
             without
             Law
             :
             and
             as
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             
               in
            
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             be
             Judged
             
             
               by
            
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             2.12
             .
             But
             not
             that
             any
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             nature
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             here
             said
             to
             be
             
               without
               Law
               .
            
             I
             find
             also
             ,
             that
             [
             They
             have
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             their
             conscience
             also
             bearing
             witness
             ,
             and
             their
             Thoughts
             the
             mean
             while
             Accusing
             ,
             or
             else
             Excusing
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             
               when
            
             God
             shall
             Judge
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ]
             
               Rom.
            
             2.15
             ,
             16.
             
             And
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             a
             
               just
               Excuse
               ,
            
             and
             not
             an
             
               unjust
            
             which
             is
             here
             meant
             .
             But
             it
             will
             be
             but
             an
             
               Excuse
            
             so
             far
             as
             they
             were
             guiltless
             ▪
             and
             that
             will
             be
             but
             
               in
               tanto
               ,
            
             and
             not
             
               in
               toto
               ,
            
             in
             part
             only
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             a
             full
             Justification
             .
             A
             Heathens
             conscience
             may
             excuse
             him
             from
             those
             sins
             which
             he
             was
             never
             guilty
             of
             ;
             but
             not
             from
             all
             .
             But
             no
             more
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             case
             of
             those
             that
             have
             
             had
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             more
             plainly
             opened
             to
             us
             in
             Gods
             word
             .
             Their
             
               Sentence
            
             is
             opened
             in
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             most
             fully
             in
             
               Matth.
            
             25.
             whence
             we
             will
             now
             collect
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             we
             find
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             King
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             shall
             sit
             in
             Judgement
             on
             all
             men
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             and
             shall
             separate
             them
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             a
             Shepherd
             divideth
             the
             Sheep
             from
             the
             Goats
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             pass
             the
             final
             Sentence
             .
             This
             Sentence
             is
             twofold
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Condition
             of
             them
             that
             are
             Judged
             .
             To
             them
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Sentence
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Adjudication
             to
             everlasting
             glory
             ;
             To
             them
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             Sentence
             of
             Condemnation
             to
             everlasting
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             on
             each
             of
             these
             containeth
             ,
             both
             the
             state
             which
             
             they
             are
             Judged
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             or
             cause
             of
             the
             Judgement
             to
             that
             state
             .
             For
             as
             God
             will
             not
             Judge
             any
             to
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             publish
             this
             cause
             in
             his
             sentence
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             Judges
             to
             do
             ;
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               not
               use
               a
               voice
            
             ;
             Let
             it
             satisfie
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             know
             not
             the
             manner
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             do
             it
             but
             by
             mental
             discovery
             ,
             as
             he
             shews
             men
             
               what
            
             shall
             everlastingly
             befall
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             shew
             them
             
               why
            
             it
             shall
             so
             befall
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Sentence
            
             on
             them
             on
             the
             
               Right
            
             hand
             ,
             will
             contain
             ,
             1.
             
             Their
             Justification
             and
             Adjudication
             to
             
               Blessedness
               ,
            
             and
             that
             both
             as
             generally
             denominated
             ,
             &
             as
             particularly
             determined
             and
             described
             .
             2.
             
             And
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             general
             they
             shall
             be
             pronounced
             
               Blessed
               .
            
             Satan
             would
             
             have
             had
             them
             cursed
             and
             miserable
             ;
             the
             Law
             did
             curse
             them
             to
             misery
             ;
             Many
             a
             fearful
             thought
             hath
             possessed
             their
             own
             brests
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             prove
             at
             last
             accursed
             and
             miserable
             ;
             But
             now
             they
             hear
             the
             contrary
             from
             their
             Judge
             .
             All
             the
             Promises
             in
             the
             Gospel
             could
             not
             perfectly
             overcome
             those
             their
             fears
             ;
             all
             the
             comfortable
             words
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             could
             not
             perfectly
             subdue
             them
             ;
             all
             the
             tender
             mercies
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             did
             not
             perfectly
             subdue
             them
             ;
             But
             
               now
            
             they
             are
             vanquished
             all
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             that
             once
             hath
             heard
             his
             Redeemer
             in
             Judgement
             call
             him
             
               Blessed
               ,
            
             will
             never
             fear
             being
             
               Cursed
            
             more
             .
             For
             he
             that
             Christ
             
               Blesseth
               ,
            
             shall
             be
             
               Blessed
            
             indeed
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             their
             Blessedness
             followeth
             ,
             
               Come
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               prepared
               for
               you
               from
               the
               
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             also
             they
             are
             called
             Blessed
             
               Of
               the
               Father
               .
            
             Here
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             their
             Blessedness
             ;
             The
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             their
             blessedness
             in
             Being
             the
             Fathers
             :
             For
             I
             suppose
             they
             are
             called
             
               the
               Blessed
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             both
             because
             the
             Father
             Blesseth
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             makes
             them
             Happy
             ,
             and
             because
             these
             blessed
             ones
             are
             the
             Fathers
             
               own
               .
            
             And
             so
             Christ
             will
             publish
             it
             to
             the
             world
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             glorifie
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             will
             proclaim
             him
             the
             Principal
             Efficient
             and
             Ultimate
             end
             of
             his
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             the
             blessedness
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             that
             himself
             is
             (
             as
             Mediator
             )
             but
             the
             
               way
            
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Father
             that
             
               prepared
            
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             prepared
             it
             :
             Both
             for
             [
             them
             ]
             as
             
               chosen
               ones
               ,
            
             and
             for
             them
             as
             
               future
               Believers
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               ones
               .
            
             It
             
             is
             called
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             partly
             in
             respect
             to
             God
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             whose
             glory
             we
             shall
             partake
             in
             our
             places
             :
             and
             partly
             Metaphorically
             from
             the
             Dignity
             of
             our
             Condition
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             that
             our selves
             are
             said
             to
             be
             made
             Kings
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             1.6
             .
             and
             5.1
             .
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.9
             .
             and
             not
             that
             we
             are
             properly
             Kings
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             must
             have
             subjects
             who
             must
             be
             Governed
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             their
             Blessedness
             in
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             end
             and
             state
             of
             Dignity
             :
             As
             to
             the
             Receptive
             Act
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             it
             is
             expressed
             by
             two
             words
             ;
             one
             signifying
             their
             first
             entrance
             on
             it
             ,
             
               Come
            
             :
             the
             other
             their
             
               Possession
               ,
               Inheritance
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             possess
             it
             as
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Redeemed
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             in
             this
             Tenure
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Believer
             was
             convinced
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             indeed
             there
             
             was
             no
             true
             Blessedness
             ,
             but
             this
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             .
             The
             Lord
             revealed
             this
             to
             his
             heart
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             contemned
             the
             seeming
             Happiness
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             for
             himself
             a
             Treasure
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             friends
             with
             the
             Mammon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             ventured
             all
             his
             hopes
             in
             this
             Vessel
             .
             And
             
               now
            
             he
             findeth
             the
             wisdom
             of
             that
             choice
             in
             a
             rich
             return
             ▪
             God
             made
             him
             so
             
               wise
            
             a
             Merchant
             as
             to
             sell
             All
             for
             this
             Pearl
             of
             greatest
             price
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             he
             shall
             find
             the
             gain
             .
             As
             there
             
               Is
            
             no
             other
             true
             Happiness
             ,
             but
             God
             in
             glory
             ;
             so
             is
             there
             nothing
             more
             
               suitable
            
             and
             
               welcome
            
             to
             the
             true
             Believer
             .
             O
             how
             welcome
             will
             the
             face
             of
             that
             God
             be
             ,
             whom
             he
             
               loved
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             
               sought
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             
               longed
            
             and
             
               waited
            
             for
             !
             How
             welcome
             will
             that
             
             Kingdom
             be
             which
             he
             lived
             in
             
               Hope
            
             of
             !
             which
             he
             parted
             with
             All
             for
             !
             and
             suffered
             for
             ▪
             in
             the
             flesh
             !
             How
             glad
             will
             he
             be
             to
             see
             the
             Blessed
             face
             of
             his
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             manifold
             Grace
             hath
             brought
             h●m
             unto
             this
             !
             I
             leave
             the
             believing
             soul
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             the
             daily
             matter
             of
             his
             Delightful
             Meditation
             .
             What
             an
             unconceivable
             Joy
             in
             one
             moment
             ,
             this
             Sentence
             of
             Christ
             will
             fill
             his
             soul
             with
             .
             Undoubtedly
             it
             is
             now
             quite
             past
             our
             comprehension
             :
             though
             our
             imperfect
             fore-thoughts
             of
             it
             may
             well
             make
             our
             lives
             a
             continual
             Feast
             .
          
           
             Were
             it
             but
             our
             Justification
             from
             the
             Accusations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             us
             Condemned
             either
             as
             
               sinners
            
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             as
             Impenitent
             ,
             Unbelieving
             Rebels
             ,
             against
             him
             that
             Redeemed
             us
             ,
             in
             
               special
               ,
            
             it
             would
             lift
             up
             the
             heads
             
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             that
             day
             :
             After
             all
             the
             fears
             of
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             slanderous
             Accusations
             of
             Satan
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             That
             we
             were
             either
             Impenitent
             Infidels
             ,
             or
             Hypocrites
             ,
             Christ
             will
             then
             Justifie
             us
             and
             pronounce
             us
             
               Righteous
               .
            
             So
             much
             for
             the
             
               Condition
               to
               which
            
             they
             are
             Judged
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Reason
             or
             Cause
             of
             this
             Justification
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             given
             us
             ▪
             both
             1.
             
             In
             a
             general
             denomination
             ,
             and
             2.
             
             In
             a
             particular
             Description
             .
             1.
             
             In
             General
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             they
             were
             
               Righteous
               ,
            
             as
             is
             evident
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.46
             .
             
               The
               righteous
               shall
               go
               into
               life
               Everlasting
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             business
             of
             every
             just
             Judge
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             unrighteous
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             judge
             righteously
             ?
             
               Gen.
            
             18.25
             .
             God
             makes
             men
             Righteous
             ,
             before
             he
             
             Judges
             them
             so
             :
             and
             Judgeth
             them
             Righteous
             
               Because
            
             they
             are
             so
             .
             He
             that
             abominateth
             that
             man
             who
             saith
             to
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             thou
             art
             wicked
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             thou
             art
             Righteous
             ,
             who
             Justifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             Condemneth
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             will
             certainly
             never
             do
             so
             himself
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             he
             will
             Justifie
             them
             that
             are
             sinners
             ,
             but
             not
             against
             the
             Accusation
             
               they
               that
               are
               sinners
            
             :
             but
             against
             the
             Accusation
             ,
             that
             
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               Punishment
               for
               sin
            
             :
             but
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             first
             made
             them
             just
             ;
             and
             so
             Justifiable
             ,
             by
             pardoning
             their
             sin
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             its
             true
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             Justifie
             those
             that
             
               were
               wicked
               ,
            
             but
             not
             those
             that
             
               are
               wicked
            
             ;
             But
             Judgement
             findeth
             them
             as
             Death
             leaveth
             them
             :
             and
             he
             will
             not
             take
             them
             for
             wicked
             ,
             that
             are
             sanctified
             and
             cleansed
             of
             their
             
             former
             wickedness
             .
             So
             that
             Christ
             will
             first
             pardon
             them
             ,
             before
             he
             justifie
             them
             against
             the
             charge
             of
             being
             sinners
             in
             general
             :
             and
             he
             will
             first
             give
             men
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             new
             Obedience
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             Justifie
             them
             against
             the
             charge
             of
             being
             Impenitent
             ,
             Infidels
             or
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unpardoned
             ,
             and
             doubly
             guilty
             of
             damnation
             .
             This
             twofold
             righteousness
             ,
             he
             will
             first
             
               Give
            
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             constitute
             them
             Just
             ;
             before
             he
             will
             
               Declare
            
             it
             ,
             and
             
               Sentence
            
             them
             just
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             particularly
             Described
             ,
             is
             from
             their
             Faith
             and
             ●ove
             to
             Christ
             ,
             expressed
             in
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             self-denyal
             and
             forsaking
             all
             for
             him
             .
             
               For
               I
               was
               hungry
               and
               ye
               fed
               me
               ;
               I
               was
               thirsty
               and
               ye
               gave
               me
               drink
               ;
               I
               was
               a
               stranger
               and
               ye
               took
               me
               in
               :
               Naked
               and
               ye
               cloa●hed
               me
               :
               I
               was
               sick
               and
               ye
               visited
               me
               ;
               I
               was
               in
               
               prison
               and
               ye
               came
               to
               me
               :
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               it
               to
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               ye
               have
               done
               it
               unto
               me
               ,
               Mat.
            
             25.35
             .
             to
             41.
             
             Here
             is
             1.
             
             The
             causal
             conjunction
             
               for
               .
            
             2.
             
             And
             the
             Cause
             or
             Reason
             it self
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             both
             which
             ,
             Observe
             ,
             1.
             
             How
             it
             is
             that
             mans
             Obedience
             and
             self-denyal
             is
             The
             Reason
             and
             Cause
             of
             his
             Justification
             .
             2.
             
             Why
             it
             is
             that
             God
             will
             have
             the
             Reason
             or
             Cause
             thus
             Declared
             in
             the
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ;
             observe
             ,
             that
             It
             s
             one
             thing
             to
             give
             a
             Reason
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             express
             the
             
               Cause
            
             of
             the
             
               Benefit
               ,
               Given
            
             us
             by
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             
               Judged
            
             to
             us
             by
             the
             
               Sentence
               .
            
             Mans
             Obedience
             was
             no
             proper
             Cause
             why
             God
             did
             in
             this
             life
             
               Give
            
             pardon
             of
             sin
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             a
             
             Right
             to
             glory
             :
             much
             less
             ,
             of
             his
             Giving
             Christ
             to
             dye
             for
             us
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             to
             our
             Constitutive
             Justification
             at
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             
               say
            
             or
             
               think
            
             that
             God
             doth
             Justifie
             us
             ,
             For
             or
             
               Because
            
             of
             any
             works
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             Legal
             or
             Evangelical
             .
             But
             when
             God
             hath
             so
             Justified
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             give
             a
             Reason
             of
             his
             Sentence
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             he
             may
             and
             will
             fetch
             that
             Reason
             ,
             partly
             from
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             our
             performance
             of
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             For
             as
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             Righteousness
             consisting
             in
             free
             pardon
             of
             all
             sin
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Righteousness
             consisting
             in
             our
             personal
             performance
             of
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             promise
             which
             giveth
             that
             pardon
             ,
             and
             continueth
             it
             to
             us
             :
             so
             at
             Judgement
             we
             shall
             accordingly
             be
             justified
             And
             as
             our
             Evangelical
             personal
             Righteousness
             ,
             
             commonly
             called
             
               Inherent
               ,
            
             was
             at
             first
             only
             in
             our
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             to
             obey
             :
             but
             afterward
             in
             our
             Actual
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             we
             are
             Constitutively
             Justified
             or
             made
             Righteous
             here
             by
             our
             works
             ,
             in
             
               James
            
             his
             sense
             ,
             
               Jam.
            
             2.24
             .
             so
             accordingly
             a
             double
             Reason
             will
             be
             assigned
             of
             our
             sentential
             Justification
             ;
             One
             from
             our
             pardon
             by
             Christs
             blood
             and
             merits
             ;
             which
             will
             prove
             our
             Right
             to
             Impunity
             and
             to
             Glory
             .
             The
             other
             from
             our
             own
             Faith
             and
             holy
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             our
             Right
             to
             that
             pardon
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             free
             Gift
             of
             a
             Right
             to
             glory
             :
             and
             so
             this
             last
             is
             to
             be
             pleaded
             in
             subordination
             to
             the
             former
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             become
             the
             Author
             of
             Eternal
             salvation
             to
             all
             them
             that
             Obey
             him
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             5
             9.
             
             He
             therefore
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             ,
             
             must
             have
             a
             
               Christ
            
             to
             save
             him
             as
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             an
             
               Obedience
            
             to
             that
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Condition
             of
             that
             salvation
             ;
             and
             consequently
             both
             must
             be
             declared
             in
             the
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             the
             Judge
             doth
             mention
             our
             Good
             works
             ,
             rather
             then
             our
             Believing
             ,
             may
             be
             because
             those
             holy
             self-denying
             expressions
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             do
             contain
             or
             certainly
             imply
             Faith
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             life
             of
             the
             tree
             is
             in
             the
             fruit
             :
             but
             faith
             doth
             contain
             our
             works
             of
             Obedience
             but
             only
             as
             their
             cause
             .
             These
             works
             also
             are
             a
             part
             of
             the
             personal
             Righteousness
             which
             is
             to
             be
             enquired
             after
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             judged
             righteous
             ,
             meerly
             because
             we
             have
             Believed
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             we
             have
             added
             to
             our
             Faith
             vertue
             ;
             and
             have
             improved
             our
             Talents
             ,
             and
             have
             loved
             Christ
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             all
             
             or
             his
             sake
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             only
             or
             principally
             for
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             work
             considered
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             that
             is
             done
             by
             it
             to
             the
             poor
             :
             but
             it
             is
             as
             these
             works
             did
             express
             our
             Faith
             and
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             doing
             him
             the
             most
             costly
             and
             hazardous
             service
             ;
             that
             by
             Faith
             we
             could
             see
             Christ
             in
             a
             poor
             beggar
             or
             a
             prisoner
             ;
             and
             could
             love
             Christ
             in
             
               These
            
             better
             then
             our
             worldly
             goods
             or
             liberties
             ;
             which
             we
             must
             part
             with
             or
             hazard
             by
             the
             works
             that
             are
             here
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Reasons
             why
             Christ
             will
             so
             publikely
             Declare
             the
             personal
             righteousness
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Reason
             or
             Cause
             of
             his
             Justifying
             sentence
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             It
             is
             the
             business
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             glorifie
             Gods
             meer
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             but
             eminently
             to
             glorifie
             his
             Remunerative
             Justice
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             express
             his
             love
             to
             the
             
             Elect
             as
             such
             ,
             but
             to
             express
             his
             love
             to
             them
             as
             
               Faithful
            
             and
             
               Obedient
               ,
            
             and
             such
             as
             have
             denyed
             all
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Loved
             God
             above
             all
             ;
             And
             to
             shew
             his
             justice
             to
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             in
             fulfilling
             all
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             holinss
             in
             the
             high
             estimation
             of
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             people
             .
             I
             shall
             express
             this
             in
             the
             words
             of
             a
             Learned
             Divine
             (
             Dr
             
               Twiss
               ,
            
             against
             Mr.
             
               Cotton
               ,
            
             pag.
             40.
             )
             
               Was
               there
               no
               more
               in
               Gods
               intention
               when
               he
               elected
               some
               ,
               then
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glorious
               grace
               ?
               Did
               not
               God
               purpose
               also
               to
               manifest
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Remunerative
               Justice
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               undenyable
               that
               God
               will
               bestow
               salvation
               on
               all
               his
               Elect
               (
               of
               ripe
               years
               )
               by
               way
               of
               reward
               and
               Crown
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               God
               the
               Righteous
               Judge
               will
               give
               ?
            
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               great
               pitty
               this
               is
               not
               considered
               ,
               as
               usually
               
               it
               is
               not
               :
               Especially
               for
               the
               momentous
               Consequence
               thereof
               in
               my
               Judgement
               .
            
             So
             far
             he
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             of
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Justification
             which
             shall
             be
             passed
             by
             Christ
             at
             Judgement
             upon
             the
             Righteous
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             next
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Condemnation
             which
             shall
             then
             by
             Christ
             be
             passed
             on
             the
             unrighteous
             .
             Which
             is
             delivered
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             This
             Sentence
             containeth
             ;
             1.
             
             The
             Condemnation
             it self
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Reason
             or
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Condemnation
             expresseth
             the
             misery
             which
             they
             are
             judged
             to
             .
             1.
             
             Generally
             ,
             in
             the
             Denomination
             ,
             
               Cursed
               .
            
             2.
             
             Particularly
             by
             Description
             of
             their
             Cursed
             state
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             
               cursed
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             a
             People
             
             destinated
             and
             adjudged
             to
             utter
             unhappiness
             ;
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             misery
             without
             remedy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             
               Cursed
            
             condition
             is
             described
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               into
               Everlasting
               fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Depart
            
             !
             From
             whom
             ?
             from
             the
             God
             that
             made
             them
             in
             his
             Image
             .
             From
             the
             Redeemer
             that
             bought
             them
             by
             the
             price
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             save
             them
             freely
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             unworthyness
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             time
             intreated
             them
             to
             Accept
             his
             offer
             that
             their
             souls
             might
             live
             .
             From
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             the
             Sanctifier
             and
             Comforter
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             who
             strove
             with
             their
             hearts
             ,
             till
             they
             quenched
             and
             expelled
             him
             .
             O
             sad
             
               Departing
            
             !
             who
             would
             not
             then
             choose
             rather
             to
             
               Depart
            
             from
             all
             the
             friends
             he
             had
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             any
             thing
             Imaginable
             ;
             
             from
             his
             life
             ,
             from
             himself
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             then
             from
             Christ
             ?
             
               Depart
               !
            
             from
             what
             ?
             why
             ,
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Judge
             ;
             from
             all
             further
             Hopes
             of
             salvation
             for
             ever
             :
             from
             all
             possibility
             of
             ever
             being
             saved
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             the
             joyful
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Righteous
             .
             
               Depart
            
             !
             Not
             from
             Gods
             Essential
             presence
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             be
             with
             them
             to
             their
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             as
             they
             enjoyed
             it
             .
             
               Depart
               !
            
             Not
             from
             your
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             world
             :
             These
             were
             all
             gone
             and
             past
             already
             :
             and
             there
             was
             no
             further
             need
             to
             bid
             them
             
               Depart
            
             from
             these
             :
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             were
             gone
             ▪
             Mirth
             and
             Recreations
             were
             gone
             .
             Their
             sweet
             morsels
             and
             cups
             were
             gone
             :
             All
             the
             Honor
             that
             men
             could
             give
             them
             was
             gone
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             set
             at
             
             Christs
             barr
             to
             be
             Judged
             .
             But
             from
             all
             expectations
             of
             ever
             enjoying
             these
             again
             ,
             or
             ever
             
               tasting
            
             their
             former
             delights
             ;
             from
             these
             they
             must
             Depart
             :
             Not
             from
             their
             
               sin
               ,
            
             for
             that
             will
             go
             with
             them
             :
             But
             the
             liberty
             of
             committing
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             was
             sweet
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Whoredom
             ,
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             all
             Voluptuousness
             ;
             from
             these
             they
             must
             
               Depart
               .
            
             But
             this
             is
             Consequential
             :
             It
             is
             Christ
             and
             the
             Possibility
             of
             salvation
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Sentenced
             to
             
               Depart
            
             from
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Whither
            
             must
             they
             
               Depart
            
             ?
             1.
             
             Into
             fire
             .
             2.
             
             Into
             
               that
            
             fire
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
             3.
             
             Into
             everlasting
             fire
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Not
             into
             a
             
               Purifying
               ,
            
             but
             a
             
               Tormenting
            
             fire
             .
             Whether
             Elementary
             or
             not
             ;
             whether
             properly
             or
             Metaphorically
             called
             
             
               sire
               ,
            
             let
             us
             not
             vainly
             trouble
             our selves
             to
             enquire
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             fire
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             grievous
             Tormentors
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             grievous
             will
             be
             those
             infernal
             Torments
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             .
             Such
             as
             is
             most
             fitly
             represented
             to
             us
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             
               fire
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               burning
               .
            
             It
             s
             easie
             for
             a
             secure
             unbelieving
             soul
             to
             read
             and
             hear
             of
             it
             !
             but
             woe
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             woes
             to
             them
             that
             must
             endure
             it
             .
             In
             this
             life
             they
             had
             their
             good
             things
             ,
             when
             it
             went
             harder
             as
             to
             the
             flesh
             with
             better
             men
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             are
             tormented
             ,
             when
             the
             Godly
             are
             comforted
             ,
             as
             
               Luke
            
             16.25
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             why
             is
             it
             called
             
               a
               fire
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
            
             ?
             1.
             
             What
             is
             this
             Divel
             that
             hath
             Angels
             ?
             2.
             
             Who
             are
             his
             Angels
             ?
             3.
             
             When
             was
             it
             prepared
             for
             them
             ?
             4.
             
             Was
             it
             not
             
             also
             prepared
             for
             wicked
             men
             ?
             To
             these
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             seems
             by
             many
             passages
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Order
             among
             Spirits
             ,
             both
             Good
             and
             Bad
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             one
             Devil
             that
             is
             the
             Prince
             over
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             seems
             therefore
             that
             its
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             are
             called
             
               his
               Angels
               .
            
             And
             some
             think
             that
             the
             wicked
             who
             served
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             shall
             be
             numbered
             with
             his
             Angels
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               The
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             4.4
             .
             as
             is
             ordinarily
             Judged
             by
             Expositors
             :
             and
             
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               that
               now
               worketh
               in
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               Eph.
            
             2.2
             .
             And
             he
             calleth
             false
             seducing
             Teachers
             ,
             
               The
               Ministers
               of
               Satan
               ,
            
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             11.15
             .
             But
             that
             wicked
             men
             are
             here
             meant
             as
             part
             of
             his
             Angels
             ,
             is
             not
             clear
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             If
             it
             be
             the
             preparation
             of
             Gods
             Purpose
             that
             is
             here
             meant
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             from
             
               Eternity
            
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             any
             Commination
             of
             God
             as
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             than
             was
             this
             fire
             prepared
             for
             them
             Conditionally
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             Commination
             ,
             and
             was
             
               Due
            
             to
             them
             at
             their
             fall
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             seems
             that
             the
             Reason
             why
             here
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             preparing
             Hell-fire
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             Devils
             ,
             is
             not
             because
             indeed
             it
             
               was
               not
            
             prepared
             also
             for
             the
             wicked
             ;
             but
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Torment
             which
             was
             
               first
            
             prepared
             for
             ,
             or
             assigned
             to
             the
             Devils
             ,
             thereby
             shewing
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             must
             be
             their
             Compan●ons
             .
             Though
             some
             think
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             wicked
             men
             are
             not
             mentioned
             here
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             are
             part
             of
             
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             so
             included
             .
             And
             some
             think
             it
             is
             purposely
             to
             manifest
             Gods
             ●eneral
             Love
             to
             mankind
             ,
             that
             prepared
             not
             Hell
             
               for
               them
               ,
            
             but
             they
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Hell
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devils
             .
             But
             the
             first
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             true
             sense
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             apparently
             Righteous
             are
             the
             Judgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             that
             those
             men
             who
             would
             here
             entertain
             the
             Devil
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             daily
             familiarity
             ,
             should
             be
             then
             entertained
             by
             him
             into
             
               his
            
             place
             of
             Torments
             ,
             and
             there
             remain
             for
             ever
             in
             his
             society
             !
             Though
             few
             entertained
             him
             into
             Visible
             familiarity
             with
             their
             bodies
             as
             Witches
             do
             ,
             who
             so
             make
             him
             their
             
               Familiar
            
             ;
             yet
             all
             wicked
             men
             do
             entertain
             him
             into
             more
             full
             and
             constant
             familiarity
             with
             their
             souls
             ,
             then
             these
             witches
             do
             with
             their
             bodies
             ,
             How
             
               familiar
            
             is
             he
             in
             their
             
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             vanity
             ,
             lust
             ,
             or
             revenge
             ▪
             How
             
               familiar
            
             is
             he
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             coveteousness
             ,
             malice
             ,
             pride
             or
             the
             like
             evils
             ?
             and
             to
             banish
             all
             thoughts
             of
             returning
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             quench
             every
             motion
             that
             tendeth
             to
             their
             recovery
             ?
             How
             
               familiar
            
             is
             he
             with
             them
             ▪
             even
             when
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             worshipping
             God
             in
             the
             publike
             Assemblies
             ;
             stealing
             the
             word
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             filling
             them
             with
             vain
             and
             wandering
             thoughts
             ,
             blinding
             their
             minds
             that
             they
             cannot
             understand
             the
             plainest
             words
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             filling
             them
             with
             a
             proud
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Direction
             of
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             an
             obstinate
             refusal
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             them
             ,
             b●
             the
             matter
             never
             so
             necessary
             to
             their
             own
             salvation
             ?
             How
             
               familiar
            
             ar●
             these
             evil
             Spirits
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             filling
             them
             
             with
             ignorance
             ,
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             turning
             out
             ●ods
             service
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             do
             not
             pray
             together
             once
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             at
             all
             ?
             How
             
               familiarly
            
             doth
             Satan
             use
             their
             tongues
             ,
             in
             cursing
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             ribaldry
             ,
             backbiting
             ,
             or
             slandering
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             just
             with
             God
             to
             make
             these
             friends
             their
             
               familiars
            
             in
             Torment
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             entertained
             such
             
               familiarity
            
             in
             sin
             ?
             As
             Christ
             with
             all
             the
             Blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             will
             make
             but
             one
             Kingdom
             or
             family
             ,
             and
             shall
             live
             altogether
             in
             perpetual
             Delights
             :
             so
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             He●●ish
             Angels
             and
             wicked
             men
             shall
             make
             but
             one
             house-hold
             ,
             and
             shall
             live
             altogether
             in
             perpetual
             misery
             .
             O
             poor
             sinners
             !
             you
             are
             not
             troubled
             now
             at
             his
             presence
             ▪
             and
             power
             your
             hearts
             ,
             but
             will
             you
             not
             
               then
            
             be
             troubled
             at
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             tormenting
             
             power
             ?
             As
             long
             as
             you
             do
             not
             
               see
            
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             what
             he
             will
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             grieves
             you
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             :
             but
             what
             will
             you
             say
             when
             you
             
               must
               see
            
             him
             ,
             and
             abide
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             ?
             Oh
             Sirs
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             
               easily
            
             heard
             ,
             but
             his
             company
             will
             be
             terrible
             to
             the
             stoutest
             heart
             alive
             .
             He
             sheweth
             you
             a
             smiling
             face
             when
             he
             tempteth
             you
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             grimmer
             face
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             when
             temptations
             have
             conquered
             you
             ,
             and
             torments
             must
             succeed
             !
             As
             those
             that
             write
             of
             Witches
             ,
             say
             ▪
             he
             appeareth
             at
             first
             to
             them
             in
             some
             comely
             tempting
             shape
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             them
             fast
             tyed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             beats
             them
             ,
             and
             affrights
             them
             ,
             and
             seldom
             appears
             to
             them
             but
             in
             some
             ugly
             hew
             .
             Believe
             it
             ,
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             hear
             or
             see
             the
             worst
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             merry
             about
             your
             sinful
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Rejoycing
             in
             your
             
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Commodities
             or
             Preferments
             of
             the
             world
             :
             he
             hath
             another
             kind
             of
             Voice
             which
             you
             must
             hear
             ,
             and
             another
             face
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             you
             know
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             whom
             you
             had
             to
             do
             with
             !
             You
             would
             be
             afraid
             now
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             what
             will
             you
             be
             to
             live
             with
             him
             in
             everlasting
             darkness
             ?
             Then
             you
             will
             know
             who
             it
             was
             that
             you
             entertained
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             plaid
             with
             in
             your
             sins
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Text
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               a
               fire
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
            
             So
             it
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             
               An
               everlasting
               fire
               .
            
             It
             had
             a
             beginning
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             have
             no
             end
             .
             If
             these
             wretches
             would
             have
             chosen
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             met
             with
             no
             difficulty
             or
             trouble
             ,
             but
             what
             would
             have
             had
             a
             speedy
             end
             :
             Poverty
             and
             Injuries
             would
             have
             had
             an
             end
             :
             scorns
             and
             abuses
             
             would
             have
             had
             an
             end
             ;
             fasting
             ,
             humiliation
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ,
             watching
             ,
             and
             fighting
             against
             our
             spiritual
             enemies
             ,
             would
             all
             have
             had
             an
             end
             .
             But
             to
             avoid
             these
             ,
             they
             chose
             that
             ease
             ▪
             that
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             that
             torment
             which
             
               never
            
             will
             have
             end
             .
             I
             have
             said
             so
             much
             of
             these
             things
             already
             in
             my
             Book
             called
             the
             Saints
             Rest
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             now
             say
             but
             this
             much
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             wonders
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             men
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             or
             think
             they
             do
             believe
             this
             word
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             
               the
               wicked
               shall
               go
               into
               Everlasting
               fire
               ,
            
             can
             yet
             venture
             on
             sin
             so
             boldly
             ▪
             and
             live
             in
             it
             so
             fearlessly
             ,
             or
             sleep
             quietly
             till
             they
             are
             out
             of
             this
             unspeakable
             Danger
             !
             Only
             the
             Commonness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             known
             wickedness
             of
             mans
             heart
             ,
             doth
             make
             this
             less
             wonderful
             .
             And
             were
             there
             nothing
             else
             to
             convince
             us
             ,
             that
             sinners
             
             are
             Mad
             and
             Dead
             as
             to
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             this
             were
             enough
             ;
             That
             ever
             the
             greatest
             pleasures
             or
             profits
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             enticing
             baits
             that
             the
             Devil
             can
             offer
             them
             ,
             should
             once
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             forget
             these
             endless
             things
             and
             draw
             them
             to
             reject
             an
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             and
             cast
             themselves
             desperately
             into
             
               Everlasting
               fire
            
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             under
             daily
             warnings
             and
             Instructions
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             s
             told
             them
             before
             hand
             by
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             himself
             !
             For
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             souls
             sakes
             ,
             if
             you
             care
             not
             what
             Ministers
             say
             ,
             or
             what
             such
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             yet
             will
             you
             soberly
             read
             now
             and
             then
             this
             25.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Matthew
               ,
            
             and
             Regard
             what
             is
             told
             you
             by
             him
             that
             must
             be
             your
             Judge
             !
             and
             now
             and
             then
             bethink
             your selves
             soberly
             whether
             these
             are
             matters
             for
             wise
             men
             to
             make
             light
             of
             ?
             
             and
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             
               Everlastingly
               in
               Heaven
               or
               in
               Hell
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             have
             seen
             what
             is
             the
             Penalty
             contained
             in
             the
             sentence
             against
             the
             ungodly
             :
             The
             next
             thing
             that
             the
             Text
             directs
             us
             to
             ▪
             is
             the
             Cause
             or
             Reason
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ▪
             vers.
             42
             ,
             
               For
               I
               was
               hungry
               ,
               and
               ye
               gave
               me
               no
               meat
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Reason
             is
             not
             given
             expresly
             either
             for
             their
             sin
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Because
             they
             were
             sinners
             ,
             and
             not
             perfectly
             
               Innocent
               :
            
             Nor
             yet
             from
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             sin
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             :
             But
             it
             is
             given
             from
             their
             not
             expressing
             their
             Faith
             and
             Love
             to
             Christ
             in
             works
             of
             mercy
             and
             self-denyal
             .
             And
             why
             is
             this
             so
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             not
             suppose
             that
             these
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             express
             the
             
               whole
            
             Judicial
             process
             in
             every
             point
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             parts
             .
             It
             is
             
             supposed
             that
             all
             men
             are
             convicted
             of
             being
             sinners
             against
             the
             perfect
             Law
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             Death
             for
             that
             sin
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             but
             by
             Christ
             to
             obtain
             deliverance
             .
             But
             because
             all
             this
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             righteous
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             wicked
             ,
             therefore
             Christ
             doth
             not
             mention
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             only
             which
             is
             the
             turning
             point
             or
             cause
             in
             the
             Judgement
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             all
             sinners
             that
             shall
             be
             finally
             Condemned
             ▪
             but
             all
             Impenitent
             ,
             Unbelieving
             sinners
             ,
             who
             have
             Rebelled
             finally
             against
             their
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             Faith
             it self
             is
             not
             expressed
             ,
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             is
             clearly
             implyed
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             Love
             to
             Christ
             as
             Redeemer
             :
             in
             that
             they
             should
             have
             Relieved
             
               Christ
            
             himself
             in
             his
             members
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             s
             expressed
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             
             10.42
             .
             they
             should
             have
             received
             a
             Prophet
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             a
             Disciple
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Disciple
             ;
             All
             should
             be
             done
             for
             Christs
             sake
             :
             which
             could
             not
             be
             unless
             they
             Believed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Loved
             h●m
             .
             2.
             
             Also
             because
             that
             the
             bare
             Act
             of
             Believing
             is
             not
             all
             that
             Christ
             requireth
             to
             a
             mans
             final
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             :
             But
             holy
             self-denying
             Obedience
             must
             be
             added
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             given
             as
             the
             Reason
             of
             their
             Condemnation
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             so
             obey
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             observe
             also
             ,
             that
             Christ
             here
             putteth
             the
             special
             for
             the
             general
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             way
             of
             self
             ▪
             denying
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             expression
             of
             Love
             ,
             instead
             of
             such
             Obedience
             in
             general
             !
             For
             all
             men
             have
             not
             ability
             to
             relieve
             those
             in
             misery
             ,
             being
             perhaps
             some
             of
             them
             poor
             themselves
             .
             But
             all
             have
             that
             Love
             and
             self-denyal
             ,
             
             which
             will
             some
             way
             express
             it self
             .
             And
             all
             have
             hearts
             and
             a
             Disposition
             to
             do
             thus
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             ability
             ;
             without
             such
             a
             Disposition
             ,
             none
             can
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             fond
             conceit
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             have
             any
             love
             to
             the
             godly
             or
             wish
             them
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             prove
             them
             happy
             .
             But
             Christ
             here
             purposely
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             whoever
             doth
             not
             Love
             him
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             can
             part
             with
             his
             substance
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             those
             uses
             which
             he
             shall
             require
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             relieve
             his
             servants
             in
             want
             and
             sufferings
             for
             the
             masters
             sake
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             none
             of
             Christs
             Disciple
             ,
             nor
             will
             be
             owned
             by
             him
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XI
             .
             THE
             next
             point
             that
             we
             come
             to
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             
               Properties
            
             of
             this
             Sentence
             at
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             When
             man
             had
             broken
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Creator
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             lyable
             to
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             God
             presently
             sate
             in
             Judgement
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             him
             to
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Punishment
             which
             he
             had
             deserved
             :
             But
             upon
             the
             Interposition
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             he
             forbore
             the
             rest
             ,
             resolving
             on
             a
             way
             that
             might
             tend
             to
             his
             Recovery
             :
             And
             Death
             is
             due
             yet
             to
             every
             sinner
             for
             every
             sin
             which
             he
             commits
             ,
             till
             a
             pardon
             do
             acquit
             him
             .
             But
             this
             Sentence
             which
             will
             pass
             on
             sinners
             at
             the
             last
             Judgement
             ,
             doth
             much
             differ
             from
             that
             which
             was
             passed
             on
             the
             first
             sin
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             Due
             according
             
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             wor●s
             alone
             :
             for
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Penalty
             ,
             called
             the
             Pain
             of
             Loss
             ,
             the
             first
             Judgement
             did
             deprive
             man
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             ●reator
             ;
             but
             the
             second
             will
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             favour
             both
             of
             the
             Creator
             and
             Redeemer
             :
             the
             first
             Judgement
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             Innocency
             :
             The
             second
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             Benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             The
             loss
             of
             his
             hopes
             and
             possibility
             of
             a
             pardon
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             Justification
             and
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             benefits
             which
             Conditionally
             were
             promised
             and
             offered
             him
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Punishments
             of
             the
             last
             Judgement
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             of
             work●
             did
             never
             threaten
             to
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             ,
             as
             it
             stood
             alone
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             loss
             of
             Glory
             as
             Recovered
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             penalty
             of
             the
             viol●ted
             Law
             of
             Grace
             :
             which
             
             is
             more
             than
             the
             first
             loss
             .
             As
             if
             a
             man
             should
             lose
             his
             Purse
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             when
             another
             hath
             once
             found
             it
             for
             him
             :
             Or
             rather
             as
             if
             a
             Traytor
             Redeemed
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             having
             his
             life
             and
             honours
             offered
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             Thankfully
             Accept
             it
             and
             come
             in
             ,
             should
             by
             his
             Refusal
             and
             Obstinacy
             ,
             lose
             this
             Recovered
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             offered
             him
             :
             which
             is
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             former
             penalty
             .
          
           
             Besides
             that
             the
             Higher
             degree
             of
             Glory
             will
             be
             lost
             ,
             which
             Christ
             would
             bestow
             on
             him
             ,
             more
             then
             was
             lost
             at
             first
             .
             The
             very
             work
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             ▪
             will
             be
             to
             Praise
             and
             Glorifie
             him
             that
             Redeemed
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Father
             in
             him
             :
             which
             would
             not
             have
             been
             the
             work
             of
             man
             if
             he
             had
             been
             innocent
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Pain
             of
             sense
             ,
             the
             last
             Judgement
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ▪
             
             will
             Sentence
             them
             to
             a
             far
             sorer
             Punishment
             then
             would
             have
             befaln
             them
             ,
             if
             no
             Saviour
             had
             been
             offered
             them
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             10.29
             .
             The
             conscience
             of
             
               Adam
            
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             Redeemed
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             Tormented
             him
             for
             Rejecting
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             nor
             for
             refusing
             or
             abusing
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ,
             and
             his
             mercies
             ;
             nor
             for
             the
             forfeiting
             of
             a
             Recovered
             Happiness
             ;
             nor
             for
             refusing
             the
             easie
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             Given
             him
             Christ
             and
             salvation
             for
             the
             Accepting
             ;
             nor
             for
             neglecting
             any
             means
             that
             tended
             to
             Recovery
             :
             No
             nor
             for
             refusing
             Repentance
             unto
             Life
             ,
             nor
             for
             disobeying
             a
             Redeemer
             that
             bought
             him
             by
             his
             blood
             .
             As
             all
             these
             are
             the
             penalties
             of
             the
             Redeemers
             Law
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             a
             sorer
             penalty
             then
             Conscience
             would
             have
             inflicted
             meerly
             for
             not
             being
             perfectly
             Innocent
             ;
             
             and
             they
             will
             be
             far
             sorer
             gripings
             and
             gnawings
             of
             the
             never-dying
             worm
             for
             the
             abuse
             of
             these
             Talents
             ,
             than
             if
             we
             had
             been
             never
             trusted
             with
             any
             after
             our
             first
             forfeiture
             .
             Yea
             and
             God
             himself
             will
             accordingly
             proportion
             his
             Punishments
             .
             So
             that
             you
             see
             that
             Privatively
             and
             Positively
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             their
             Loss
             and
             their
             Feeling
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             will
             pass
             on
             them
             a
             heavyer
             doom
             then
             the
             Creator
             did
             ,
             or
             would
             have
             done
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Law
             to
             perfect
             man
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             Property
             of
             the
             Judgement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             
               It
               will
               be
               final
               ,
               Peremptory
               ,
               and
               Excluding
               all
               further
               hopes
               or
               possibilities
               of
               a
               Remedy
               .
            
             So
             was
             not
             the
             first
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Creator
             upon
             faln
             man
             .
             Though
             the
             Law
             of
             pure
             Nature
             knew
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             nor
             gave
             man
             any
             hope
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ;
             yet
             did
             it
             not
             
               exclude
            
             
             a
             Remedy
             ;
             nor
             put
             in
             any
             barr
             against
             one
             ;
             but
             God
             was
             free
             to
             Recover
             his
             Creature
             if
             he
             p●eased
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             he
             hath
             Resolved
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             but
             a
             fearful
             looking
             for
             of
             Judgement
             and
             fire
             which
             shall
             devoure
             the
             Adversary
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             10.
             ●6
             ,
             27.
             and
             that
             the
             fire
             shall
             be
             Everlasting
             ,
             the
             worm
             sha●l
             not
             dye
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             shall
             not
             be
             quenched
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             25.
             last
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             13.42
             ,
             50.
             
             
               John
            
             5.27
             .
             
               Mat.
            
             5.26
             .
             
               Mat.
            
             3.12
             .
             and
             
               Luke
            
             3.17
             .
             
               Mark
               .
            
             9
             .
             4●
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             48.
             
             He
             that
             now
             breaketh
             that
             pure
             Law
             that
             requir●th
             perfect
             innocency
             (
             as
             we
             have
             all
             done
             )
             may
             fly
             to
             the
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             deliverance
             ,
             to
             be
             Judged
             by
             that
             .
             But
             he
             that
             falls
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             that
             Law
             which
             should
             have
             saved
             him
             ,
             as
             all
             final
             Unbelievers
             ;
             
             and
             Impenitent
             ,
             Ungodly
             persons
             do
             ,
             hath
             no
             other
             to
             Appeal
             to
             .
             Christ
             would
             have
             been
             a
             Sanctuary
             and
             Refuge
             to
             thee
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             but
             Come
             in
             to
             him
             :
             But
             who
             shall
             be
             a
             Refuge
             to
             thee
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             Christ
             ?
             The
             Gospel
             would
             have
             freed
             thee
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             but
             believed
             and
             obeyed
             it
             :
             But
             what
             shall
             free
             thee
             from
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Had
             there
             no
             Accusation
             lain
             against
             thee
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             wast
             in
             general
             a
             sinner
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             not
             perfectly
             Innocent
             ,
             Christ
             would
             have
             answered
             that
             charge
             by
             his
             blood
             .
             But
             seeing
             thou
             art
             also
             guilty
             of
             those
             special
             sins
             which
             he
             never
             shed
             his
             blood
             for
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             thee
             from
             that
             Accusation
             ?
             When
             Christ
             gave
             himself
             a
             ransom
             for
             sinners
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             this
             
             Resolution
             both
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             himself
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             ever
             be
             Pardoned
             ,
             Justified
             or
             Saved
             by
             that
             Ransom
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             sincerely
             return
             to
             God
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             sincere
             obedience
             to
             him
             and
             persevering
             herein
             .
             So
             that
             he
             plainly
             
               excepted
            
             final
             Infidelity
             ,
             Impenitency
             and
             Rebellion
             from
             pardon
             :
             He
             never
             dyed
             for
             the
             final
             non-performance
             of
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             So
             that
             his
             Judgement
             for
             these
             will
             be
             peremptory
             and
             remediless
             .
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             Why
             cannot
             God
             find
             out
             a
             remedy
             for
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             did
             for
             the
             first
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             God
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             1.2
             .
             He
             must
             be
             True
             and
             Faithful
             ,
             as
             necessarily
             as
             he
             must
             be
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Absolute
             perfection
             of
             his
             nature
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             said
             and
             resolved
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             remedy
             .
          
           
           
             Many
             other
             Properties
             of
             Gods
             Judgement
             in
             general
             there
             are
             ,
             as
             that
             Righteousness
             ,
             Impartiality
             ,
             Inflexibility
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             because
             I
             would
             not
             make
             my
             Discourse
             too
             long
             ,
             I
             will
             pass
             over
             ,
             contenting
             my self
             with
             the
             mention
             of
             these
             which
             are
             Proper
             to
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Laws
             in
             special
             .
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
             THE
             twelfth
             and
             last
             thing
             which
             I
             promised
             to
             unfold
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Execution
               of
               this
               Judgement
               .
            
             Here
             I
             should
             shew
             you
             both
             the
             Certainty
             of
             the
             Execution
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             how
             ;
             but
             having
             done
             all
             this
             already
             in
             the
             third
             Part
             of
             the
             foresaid
             
               Book
               of
               rest
               ,
            
             I
             shall
             now
             only
             give
             this
             brief
             touch
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             No
             sooner
             is
             the
             dreadful
             Sentence
             past
             ,
             
               Go
               ye
               cursed
               into
               Everlasting
               fire
               ,
            
             but
             away
             they
             must
             be
             gone
             :
             There
             is
             no
             delay
             ;
             much
             less
             any
             Reprive
             to
             be
             expected
             :
             and
             yet
             much
             less
             is
             there
             any
             hope
             of
             an
             Escape
             .
             If
             the
             Judge
             once
             say
             ,
             
               Take
               him
               Jaylor
            
             ;
             and
             if
             Christ
             say
             ,
             
               Take
               him
               Devils
               ,
               you
               that
               Ruled
               and
               Deceived
               him
               ,
               now
               Torment
               him
            
             ;
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             rescue
             one
             such
             soul
             .
             It
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             to
             look
             about
             for
             help
             !
             Alas
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             but
             Christ
             can
             help
             you
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             because
             you
             refused
             his
             help
             :
             Nay
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             
               He
               cannot
            
             :
             not
             for
             want
             of
             Power
             :
             but
             because
             he
             is
             True
             and
             Just
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             make
             good
             that
             word
             which
             you
             believed
             not
             .
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             then
             to
             cry
             to
             hills
             to
             fall
             on
             you
             and
             the
             mountains
             to
             cover
             you
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             that
             sitteth
             on
             the
             Throne
             .
             It
             will
             be
             
             in
             vain
             now
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             wish
             you
             had
             not
             sleighted
             your
             salvation
             ,
             nor
             sold
             it
             for
             a
             little
             pleasure
             to
             your
             flesh
             .
             It
             will
             be
             then
             in
             vain
             to
             cry
             Lord
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               us
               ;
               O
               spare
               us
               ;
               O
               pitty
               us
               ;
               O
               do
               not
               cast
               us
               into
               these
               hideous
               flames
               !
               Do
               not
               turn
               us
               among
               Devils
               !
               do
               not
               Torment
               thy
               Redeemed
               ones
               in
               this
               fire
               !
            
             All
             this
             will
             be
             then
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             Poor
             sinner
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             that
             readest
             or
             hearest
             these
             lines
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             in
             Compassion
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             How
             fearful
             the
             case
             of
             that
             man
             will
             be
             ,
             that
             is
             newly
             doomed
             to
             the
             
               Everlasting
               fire
            
             ;
             and
             is
             haled
             to
             the
             Execution
             without
             Remedy
             !
             and
             what
             mad
             men
             are
             those
             that
             now
             do
             no
             more
             to
             prevent
             such
             a
             misery
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             do
             it
             on
             such
             easie
             terms
             ,
             and
             now
             have
             so
             fair
             an
             Opportunity
             in
             their
             hands
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             time
             was
             when
             Repentance
             might
             have
             done
             thee
             good
             :
             but
             
               Then
            
             all
             thy
             Repentings
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             .
             
               Now
            
             while
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             Visitation
             lasteth
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             but
             a
             heart
             to
             pray
             and
             cry
             for
             mercy
             ,
             in
             faith
             and
             fervency
             ,
             through
             Christ
             thou
             mightest
             be
             heard
             .
             But
             
               then
               Praying
               ,
            
             and
             
               Crying
            
             will
             do
             no
             good
             !
             shouldst
             thou
             roar
             out
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             thy
             horror
             and
             amazement
             ,
             and
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             but
             to
             forgive
             thee
             one
             sin
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             thee
             on
             earth
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             thee
             once
             again
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             whether
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             love
             him
             and
             lead
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             Shouldst
             thou
             beseech
             him
             by
             all
             the
             mercifulness
             of
             his
             nature
             by
             all
             his
             sufferings
             and
             bloody
             death
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             merciful
             promises
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             all
             in
             vain
             ▪
             Nay
             ,
             shouldst
             thou
             beg
             but
             one
             dayes
             reprival
             ,
             
             or
             to
             stay
             one
             hour
             before
             thou
             were
             cast
             into
             those
             flames
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             it
             would
             do
             thee
             no
             good
             .
             How
             earnestly
             did
             a
             deceased
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             16.24
             .
             beg
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             for
             one
             drop
             of
             water
             from
             the
             tip
             of
             
               Lazarus's
            
             finger
             ,
             to
             cool
             his
             tongue
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             tormented
             in
             the
             flame
             !
             And
             what
             the
             better
             was
             he
             ?
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             Remember
             that
             he
             had
             his
             Good
             things
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Remembrance
            
             would
             torment
             him
             more
             .
             And
             do
             not
             wonder
             or
             think
             much
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             Christ
             will
             not
             then
             be
             intreated
             by
             the
             ungodly
             .
             You
             shall
             then
             have
             a
             
               Remember
            
             too
             ,
             from
             Christ
             or
             Conscience
             .
             He
             may
             soon
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             leave
             thee
             speechless
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Remember
               ,
               man
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               one
               day
               send
               thee
               a
               Message
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               hear
               it
               .
               I
               once
               did
               stoop
               to
               Beseech
               thee
               
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               hear
               .
               I
               besought
               thee
               by
               the
               tender
               mercies
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               besought
               thee
               by
               all
               the
               Love
               that
               I
               had
               shewed
               thee
               ;
               by
               my
               holy
               Life
               ;
               by
               my
               cursed
               Death
               ;
               by
               the
               Riches
               of
               my
               Grace
               ;
               by
               the
               offers
               of
               my
               Glory
               ;
               and
               I
               could
               not
               get
               thee
               to
               forsake
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               deny
               thy
               flesh
               to
               leave
               one
               beloved
               sin
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               !
               I
               besought
               thee
               over
               and
               over
               again
               !
               I
               sent
               many
               a
               Minister
               to
               thee
               in
               my
               name
               :
               I
               waited
               on
               thee
               many
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               year
               ;
               and
               all
               would
               not
               do
               ;
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               Consider
               ,
               Return
               and
               Live
               :
               And
               now
               it
               is
               too
               late
               :
               my
               sentence
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               recalled
               :
               Away
               from
               me
               ,
               thou
               worker
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               Matth.
            
             7.22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ah
             Sirs
             ,
             what
             a
             case
             then
             is
             the
             poor
             desperate
             sinner
             left
             in
             !
             How
             can
             I
             write
             this
             ,
             or
             how
             can
             you
             that
             read
             or
             hear
             it
             without
             trembling
             once
             think
             of
             the
             Condition
             
             that
             such
             forlorn
             wretches
             will
             be
             in
             !
             When
             they
             look
             above
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             God
             that
             hath
             forsaken
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             forsook
             him
             first
             ;
             when
             they
             look
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Saints
             on
             one
             hand
             whom
             they
             despised
             ,
             now
             sentenced
             unto
             Glory
             ;
             and
             the
             wicked
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             whom
             they
             accompanied
             and
             imitated
             ,
             now
             Judged
             with
             them
             to
             everlasting
             misery
             ;
             when
             they
             look
             below
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             flames
             that
             they
             must
             abide
             in
             ,
             even
             for
             evermore
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Devils
             begin
             to
             hale
             them
             to
             the
             Execution
             ;
             Oh
             poor
             souls
             !
             Now
             what
             would
             they
             give
             for
             a
             Christ
             ,
             for
             a
             promise
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             a
             Sermon
             of
             mercy
             ,
             which
             once
             they
             slept
             under
             ,
             or
             made
             no
             account
             of
             !
             How
             is
             the
             case
             altered
             now
             with
             them
             !
             who
             would
             think
             that
             these
             are
             the
             same
             men
             ,
             that
             made
             light
             of
             
             all
             this
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             so
             stoutly
             scorned
             the
             reproofs
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             worldly
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             ,
             and
             drunk
             ,
             and
             proud
             ,
             let
             Preachers
             say
             what
             they
             would
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             hated
             those
             that
             did
             give
             them
             warning
             .
             Now
             they
             are
             of
             another
             mind
             ;
             but
             all
             too
             late
             .
             Oh
             were
             there
             any
             place
             for
             Resistance
             ,
             how
             would
             they
             draw
             back
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             be
             dragged
             away
             into
             those
             flames
             !
             But
             there
             is
             no
             resisting
             ;
             Satans
             Temptations
             might
             have
             been
             Resisted
             ,
             but
             his
             Executions
             cannot
             Gods
             Judgements
             might
             have
             been
             Prevented
             by
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             a
             holy
             life
             ;
             but
             they
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             when
             they
             are
             not
             prevented
             .
             Glad
             would
             the
             miserable
             sinner
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             but
             turn
             to
             
               nothing
               ,
            
             and
             cease
             to
             
               be
            
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             might
             be
             any
             thing
             rather
             than
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             :
             
             but
             these
             wishes
             are
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             
               There
               is
               one
               Time
               ,
               and
               one
               Way
               of
               a
               sinners
               Deliverance
               ;
               If
               he
               fail
               in
               that
               one
               ,
               he
               perisheth
               for
               ever
            
             :
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             help
             him
             after
             that
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             6
             2.
             
             
               I
               have
               heard
               thee
               in
               a
               time
               accepted
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               have
               I
               succoured
               thee
               :
               Behold
               now
               is
               the
               Accepted
               time
               :
               behold
               now
               is
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             Now
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             3.20
             .
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               stand
               at
               the
               door
               and
               knock
               ;
               If
               any
               man
               hear
               my
               voice
               and
               open
               the
               door
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               in
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               sup
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               me
               .
            
             But
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             hereafter
             ,
             hear
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             1.24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Because
               I
               have
               called
               ,
               and
               ye
               Refused
               ,
               I
               have
               stretched
               out
               my
               hand
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               regarded
               ;
               but
               ye
               have
               set
               at
               nought
               all
               my
               counsel
               ,
               and
               would
               none
               of
               my
               Reproof
               ;
               I
               also
               will
               laugh
               at
               your
               Calamity
               ;
               I
               will
               mock
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               :
               
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               as
               Desolation
               ,
               and
               your
               destruction
               cometh
               as
               a
               whirlwind
               ;
               when
               distress
               and
               anguish
               cometh
               upon
               you
               ;
               then
               shall
               they
               call
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               Answer
               ;
               they
               shall
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               find
               me
               ;
               for
               that
               they
               hated
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               choose
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               They
               would
               none
               of
               my
               counsels
               ;
               they
               despised
               all
               my
               Reproof
               ▪
               therefore
               shall
               they
               eat
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               their
               own
               devices
               ;
               for
               the
               Turning
               away
               of
               the
               simple
               shall
               slay
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               fools
               shall
               destroy
               them
               ;
               But
               who
               so
               hearkneth
               to
               me
               ,
               shall
               dwel
               safely
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               quiet
               from
               fear
               of
               evil
               .
            
             I
             have
             recited
             all
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             and
             consider
             ,
             whether
             I
             have
             spoke
             any
             other
             thing
             than
             God
             himself
             hath
             plainly
             told
             you
             of
             .
          
           
             Having
             said
             this
             much
             of
             the
             
             
               Certainty
            
             of
             the
             Execution
             ,
             I
             should
             next
             have
             spoke
             somewhat
             of
             the
             manner
             and
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             have
             shewed
             how
             God
             will
             be
             for
             ever
             the
             Principal
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Satan
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             in
             part
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             Conscience
             will
             do
             its
             part
             ,
             and
             how
             impossible
             it
             will
             be
             to
             quiet
             or
             resist
             it
             .
             But
             having
             spoke
             so
             much
             of
             all
             this
             already
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             I
             will
             forbear
             here
             to
             repeat
             it
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Reader
             that
             desireth
             it
             ,
             there
             to
             peruse
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Vses
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
            
             1.
             
          
           
             BEloved
             hearers
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             fill
             your
             fancies
             with
             news
             that
             God
             sent
             me
             hither
             this
             day
             ;
             nor
             to
             tell
             you
             of
             matters
             that
             nothing
             concern
             you
             ;
             nor
             by
             some
             terrible
             words
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             an
             hours
             amazement
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             to
             tell
             you
             of
             things
             that
             your
             eyes
             shall
             see
             ,
             and
             to
             foretell
             you
             of
             your
             danger
             while
             it
             may
             be
             prevented
             ;
             that
             your
             precious
             souls
             may
             be
             saved
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             stand
             before
             God
             with
             comfort
             at
             that
             day
             ;
             But
             because
             this
             will
             not
             be
             every
             mans
             case
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             case
             of
             most
             ,
             I
             must
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             desire
             you
             to
             make
             this
             day
             an
             enquiry
             into
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             let
             your
             
             hearts
             make
             answer
             to
             these
             few
             Questions
             which
             I
             shall
             propound
             and
             debate
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Qu.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 DO
                 you
                 soundly
                 Believe
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 preached
                 to
                 you
                 ?
              
               What
               say
               you
               Sirs
               ?
               do
               you
               verily
               
                 Believe
              
               it
               as
               a
               most
               certain
               Truth
               ,
               that
               you
               and
               I
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               must
               stand
               at
               Gods
               barr
               and
               be
               Judged
               to
               Everlasting
               Joy
               or
               Torment
               ?
               I
               hope
               you
               do
               all
               
                 in
                 some
                 sort
              
               Believe
               this
               :
               but
               blame
               me
               not
               if
               I
               be
               jealous
               whether
               you
               
                 soundly
              
               believe
               it
               ,
               while
               we
               see
               in
               the
               world
               so
               little
               of
               the
               effect
               of
               such
               a
               Belief
               .
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               think
               that
               there
               is
               more
               infidelity
               then
               faith
               among
               us
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               more
               ungodliness
               then
               godliness
               among
               us
               :
               And
               I
               can
               hardly
               believe
               
                 that
              
               man
               that
               will
               say
               or
               swear
               that
               he
               believeth
               
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               liveth
               as
               carelesly
               and
               carnally
               as
               an
               Infidel
               .
               I
               know
               that
               no
               man
               can
               love
               to
               be
               damned
               ;
               yea
               I
               know
               that
               every
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               reasonable
               soul
               ,
               hath
               naturally
               some
               love
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               a
               fear
               of
               a
               danger
               which
               he
               verily
               apprehendeth
               ;
               he
               therefore
               that
               liveth
               without
               all
               fear
               ▪
               I
               must
               think
               liveth
               without
               all
               apprehension
               of
               his
               danger
               .
               Custom
               hath
               taught
               men
               to
               hold
               these
               things
               as
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               but
               if
               men
               soundly
               believed
               them
               ,
               surely
               we
               should
               see
               stranger
               effects
               of
               such
               a
               faith
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               most
               we
               do
               see
               .
               Doth
               the
               sleepy
               soul
               that
               liveth
               in
               security
               ,
               and
               followeth
               this
               world
               as
               eagerly
               as
               if
               he
               had
               no
               greater
               matters
               to
               mind
               ;
               that
               never
               once
               trembled
               at
               the
               thoughts
               of
               this
               great
               day
               ;
               nor
               once
               asked
               his
               own
               soul
               in
               good
               sadness
               ,
               
                 My
                 soul
                 ,
                 How
                 dost
                 thou
                 
                 think
                 then
                 to
                 escape
              
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               doth
               this
               man
               Believe
               that
               he
               is
               going
               to
               this
               Judgement
               ?
               Well
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               whether
               you
               believe
               it
               or
               not
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               it
               true
               ;
               and
               believe
               it
               you
               must
               before
               you
               can
               be
               safe
               .
               For
               if
               you
               do
               not
               Believe
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               make
               ready
               .
               Let
               me
               therefore
               perswade
               you
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               undoubted
               Truth
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               that
               it
               is
               the
               express
               word
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               ;
               revealed
               in
               Scripture
               as
               plainly
               as
               you
               can
               desire
               .
               So
               that
               you
               cannot
               be
               unbelieving
               without
               denying
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               or
               giving
               him
               the
               lye
               ,
               
                 Mat.
              
               13.38
               ,
               39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42
               ,
               43
               ,
               49
               ,
               50.
               
               
                 Mat.
              
               25.
               throughout
               ▪
               
                 Rom.
              
               2.5
               ▪
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               16
               ,
               and
               1.32
               .
               
                 John
              
               5.28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 The
                 hour
                 is
                 coming
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 graves
                 shall
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 :
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 
                 done
                 good
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 evil
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 damnation
                 .
                 Heb.
              
               9.27
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 once
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Judgement
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               14.9.12
               .
               
                 So
                 then
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 shall
                 give
                 Account
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 God
                 .
                 Rev.
              
               20.12
               .
               
                 And
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 stand
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Books
                 were
                 opened
                 :
                 and
                 another
                 book
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 were
                 Judged
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Books
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 works
                 .
                 Mat.
              
               12.36
               ,
               37.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 idle
                 word
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 speak
                 ,
                 the
                 shall
                 give
                 account
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 Justified
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
               Many
               more
               most
               express
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               do
               put
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               Judgement
               out
               of
               all
               question
               ,
               to
               all
               
               that
               believe
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               will
               understand
               it
               .
               There
               is
               no
               place
               left
               for
               a
               Controversie
               in
               the
               point
               :
               It
               is
               made
               as
               sure
               to
               us
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               living
               God
               can
               make
               it
               :
               And
               he
               that
               will
               question
               that
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               Believe
               ?
               What
               say
               you
               Sirs
               ?
               Dare
               you
               doubt
               of
               this
               which
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               hath
               so
               positively
               affirmed
               ?
               I
               hope
               you
               dare
               not
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Consider
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               master-part
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               Christians
               ,
               and
               a
               fundamental
               Article
               of
               your
               Creed
               ,
               that
               Christ
               shall
               come
               again
               to
               Judge
               the
               quick
               and
               the
               dead
               .
               So
               that
               you
               must
               Believe
               it
               ,
               or
               renounce
               your
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               renounce
               Christ
               and
               all
               the
               hopes
               of
               mercy
               that
               you
               have
               in
               him
               .
               It
               s
               impossible
               that
               you
               should
               soundly
               Believe
               in
               Christ
               ▪
               and
               not
               believe
               his
               Judgement
               and
               Life
               Everlasting
               ;
               because
               as
               he
               
               came
               to
               bring
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               to
               light
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               2
               
                 Tim.
              
               1.10
               .
               so
               it
               was
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Incarnation
               ,
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               to
               bring
               you
               thither
               ;
               and
               its
               part
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               office
               which
               he
               purchased
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               and
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Rom.
              
               14.9
               .
               
                 Joh.
              
               5.22
               ▪
               If
               therefore
               you
               believe
               not
               heartily
               this
               Judgement
               ;
               deal
               plainly
               and
               openly
               ,
               and
               say
               you
               are
               Infidels
               and
               cast
               away
               the
               hypocritical
               vizor
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               know
               you
               ,
               and
               take
               you
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Truth
               that
               is
               known
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               ;
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               happiness
               for
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               a
               misery
               for
               the
               wicked
               after
               this
               life
               :
               which
               is
               evident
               ▪
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               that
               we
               have
               undenyable
               natural
               reason
               for
               it
               .
               1.
               
               God
               is
               the
               Righteous
               governor
               of
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               make
               a
               difference
               among
               his
               subjects
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               waies
               ;
               which
               we
               see
               is
               not
               done
               here
               ,
               where
               the
               wicked
               prosper
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               are
               afflicted
               ;
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               see
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               that
               God
               should
               make
               promises
               and
               threatnings
               of
               everlasting
               happiness
               or
               misery
               ,
               for
               the
               right
               governing
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               we
               certainly
               perceive
               that
               no
               lower
               things
               will
               keep
               men
               from
               destroying
               all
               humane
               society
               ,
               and
               living
               worse
               then
               bruit
               beasts
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               a
               necessity
               of
               making
               such
               threats
               and
               promises
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               certainly
               a
               necessity
               of
               fulfilling
               them
               .
               For
               God
               needeth
               no
               lye
               or
               means
               of
               deceiving
               ,
               to
               rule
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               as
               we
               see
               it
               by
               Reason
               ,
               so
               by
               certain
               experience
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               discernable
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ;
               
               for
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               almost
               all
               do
               believe
               it
               .
               Even
               those
               nations
               where
               the
               Gospel
               never
               came
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               have
               by
               nature
               even
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               Indians
               acknowledge
               some
               life
               after
               this
               ▪
               and
               a
               difference
               of
               men
               according
               as
               they
               are
               here
               :
               Therefore
               you
               must
               believe
               thus
               much
               ,
               or
               renounce
               your
               common
               Reason
               and
               humanity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               your
               Christianity
               .
               Let
               me
               therefore
               perswade
               you
               all
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               to
               confirm
               your
               souls
               in
               the
               belief
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               heard
               Christ
               or
               an
               Angel
               from
               heaven
               say
               to
               you
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 man
                 thou
                 art
                 hasting
                 to
                 Judgement
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Qu.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               MY
               next
               Question
               is
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 you
                 do
                 ever
                 soberly
                 consider
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 day
              
               ?
               Sirs
               ,
               do
               you
               use
               when
               you
               are
               alone
               to
               think
               with
               your selves
               ▪
               how
               certain
               and
               how
               dreadful
               it
               will
               be
               ?
               how
               fast
               it
               is
               coming
               on
               ?
               and
               what
               you
               shall
               do
               ?
               and
               what
               answer
               you
               mean
               to
               make
               at
               that
               day
               ?
               are
               your
               minds
               taken
               up
               with
               these
               considerations
               ?
               Tell
               me
               ,
               is
               it
               so
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
            
             
               Alas
               Sirs
               !
               Is
               this
               a
               matter
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ?
               Is
               not
               that
               man
               even
               worse
               then
               mad
               ▪
               that
               is
               going
               to
               Gods
               Judgement
               and
               never
               thinks
               of
               it
               ?
               when
               if
               they
               were
               to
               be
               tryed
               for
               their
               lives
               at
               the
               next
               Assize
               ,
               they
               would
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               think
               again
               ,
               and
               cast
               100
               
               times
               which
               way
               to
               escape
               .
               Me
               thinks
               you
               should
               rather
               forget
               to
               go
               to
               bed
               at
               night
               ,
               or
               to
               eat
               your
               meat
               ,
               or
               do
               your
               work
               ,
               then
               forget
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               as
               this
               .
            
             
               Truly
               I
               have
               often
               in
               my
               serious
               thoughts
               been
               ready
               to
               wonder
               that
               men
               can
               think
               of
               almost
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               so
               great
               a
               thing
               to
               think
               of
               .
               What!
               forget
               that
               which
               you
               must
               remember
               for
               ever
               !
               forget
               that
               which
               should
               force
               remembrance
               ,
               yea
               and
               doth
               force
               it
               with
               some
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               not
               !
               A
               poor
               despairing
               soul
               cannot
               forget
               it
               :
               He
               thinks
               which
               way
               ever
               he
               goes
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               Judged
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               Beloved
               ,
               Fix
               these
               thoughts
               as
               deep
               in
               your
               hearts
               as
               thoughts
               can
               go
               .
               Oh
               be
               like
               that
               holy
               man
               ,
               that
               thought
               which
               way
               ever
               he
               went
               ,
               he
               heard
               the
               Trumpet
               sound
               ,
               and
               
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Angel
               calling
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Arise
                 ye
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Judgement
                 ,
              
               You
               have
               warning
               of
               it
               from
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               to
               cause
               you
               to
               Remember
               it
               ;
               do
               not
               then
               forget
               it
               .
               It
               will
               be
               a
               cold
               excuse
               another
               day
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 forgate
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 ready
              
               :
               you
               dare
               not
               sure
               trust
               to
               such
               excuses
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Qu.
              
               3.
               
            
             
               MY
               next
               Question
               to
               you
               ,
               is
               ▪
               
                 How
                 are
                 you
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 this
                 day
              
               ?
               Barely
               to
               
                 think
              
               of
               it
               will
               not
               serve
               :
               To
               think
               of
               such
               a
               day
               as
               this
               with
               a
               dull
               and
               senseless
               heart
               ,
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               fearful
               stupidity
               .
               Did
               the
               knees
               of
               King
               
                 Belshazzar
              
               knock
               together
               with
               trembling
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               hand-writing
               on
               the
               wall
               ?
               
                 Da●
                 .
              
               5.6
               .
               How
               then
               should
               thy
               heart
               be
               affected
               that
               seeth
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               God
               as
               a
               summons
               to
               his
               barr
               ?
            
             
               When
               I
               began
               to
               preach
               of
               these
               things
               long
               ago
               ,
               I
               confess
               the
               matters
               seemed
               to
               me
               so
               terrible
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               afraid
               that
               people
               would
               have
               run
               out
               of
               their
               wits
               with
               fear
               ;
               but
               a
               little
               experience
               
               shewed
               me
               ,
               that
               many
               are
               like
               a
               dog
               that
               is
               bred
               up
               in
               a
               forge
               or
               furnace
               ▪
               that
               being
               used
               to
               it
               ,
               can
               sleep
               though
               the
               hammers
               are
               beating
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               and
               hot
               Iron
               flaming
               about
               him
               ▪
               when
               another
               that
               had
               never
               seen
               it
               ,
               would
               be
               amazed
               at
               the
               sight
               .
               When
               men
               have
               heard
               us
               7
               years
               together
               ,
               yea
               20
               years
               ,
               to
               talk
               of
               a
               day
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               they
               
                 see
              
               it
               not
               ,
               nor
               
                 feel
              
               any
               hurt
               ▪
               they
               think
               it
               is
               but
               talk
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               make
               nothing
               of
               it
               .
               This
               is
               their
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               his
               Patience
               :
               Because
               his
               Sentence
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               therefore
               their
               hearts
               are
               set
               in
               them
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               
                 Eccl.
              
               8.11
               .
               As
               if
               God
               were
               slack
               of
               his
               Promise
               ,
               as
               some
               men
               Account
               slackness
               ,
               2
               
                 Pet.
              
               3.9
               .
               When
               one
               day
               with
               him
               is
               as
               a
               1000.
               years
               ,
               and
               a
               1000.
               years
               as
               one
               day
               .
               What
               if
               we
               tell
               you
               20
               years
               together
               that
               you
               must
               dye
               ,
               will
               you
               
               not
               believe
               us
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               lived
               so
               long
               and
               seen
               no
               death
               coming
               ?
            
             
               Three
               or
               four
               things
               there
               be
               should
               bring
               any
               matter
               to
               the
               heart
               .
               1.
               
               If
               it
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               exceeding
               weight
               .
               2.
               
               If
               it
               concern
               not
               others
               only
               ,
               but
               our selves
               .
               3.
               
               If
               it
               be
               certain
               .
               4.
               
               If
               neer
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               are
               here
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               should
               your
               hearts
               be
               moved
               at
               the
               Consideration
               of
               this
               great
               day
               !
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               matter
               can
               be
               mentioned
               with
               the
               Tongue
               of
               man
               of
               greater
               moment
               ?
               For
               the
               poor
               creature
               to
               stand
               before
               his
               Maker
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               to
               be
               Judged
               to
               Everlasting
               Joy
               or
               Torment
               ?
               Alas
               !
               all
               the
               matters
               of
               this
               world
               are
               playes
               ,
               and
               toyes
               ,
               and
               dreams
               to
               this
               :
               Matters
               of
               profit
               or
               disprofit
               are
               nothing
               
               to
               it
               :
               Matters
               of
               credit
               or
               discredit
               are
               unworthy
               to
               be
               named
               with
               it
               :
               Matters
               of
               temporal
               life
               or
               death
               are
               nothing
               to
               it
               .
               We
               see
               the
               poor
               bruit
               beasts
               go
               every
               day
               to
               the
               
                 slaughter
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               make
               no
               great
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               their
               life
               be
               as
               dear
               to
               them
               as
               ours
               to
               us
               .
               To
               be
               Judged
               to
               an
               
                 Everlasting
              
               death
               or
               torment
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               great
               danger
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               think
               should
               shake
               the
               stoutest
               heart
               to
               consider
               it
               ,
               and
               awake
               the
               dullest
               sinner
               to
               prevent
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               s
               a
               matter
               that
               concerneth
               every
               one
               
                 of
                 your selves
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               ever
               lived
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               do
               :
               I
               am
               not
               speaking
               to
               you
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               some
               far
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               are
               nothing
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               marvail
               at
               ;
               which
               you
               never
               saw
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               do
               :
               no
               ;
               It
               is
               thy
               own
               self
               man
               or
               woman
               
               that
               hearest
               me
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               shalt
               as
               surely
               appear
               before
               the
               Judgement-Seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               is
               true
               and
               faithful
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               as
               sure
               as
               thou
               livest
               on
               this
               earth
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               heaven
               is
               over
               thee
               .
               That
               man
               that
               heareth
               all
               this
               with
               the
               most
               careless
               blockish
               heart
               ,
               shall
               be
               awakened
               and
               stand
               with
               the
               rest
               at
               that
               day
               ;
               that
               man
               that
               never
               thought
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               spent
               his
               time
               in
               worldly
               matters
               ,
               shall
               leave
               all
               ,
               and
               there
               appear
               ;
               that
               man
               that
               will
               not
               believe
               these
               things
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               but
               make
               a
               jest
               of
               them
               ,
               shall
               see
               and
               feel
               what
               he
               would
               not
               Believe
               ,
               and
               
                 he
              
               also
               shall
               be
               there
               :
               The
               
                 godly
              
               that
               waited
               in
               hope
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               of
               their
               full
               Deliverance
               and
               Coronation
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               there
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               lain
               in
               the
               dust
               these
               5000.
               years
               ,
               shall
               rise
               again
               and
               all
               stand
               there
               .
               Hearer
               ,
               
               whoever
               thou
               art
               ,
               believe
               it
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               better
               think
               to
               live
               without
               meat
               ,
               to
               see
               without
               light
               ,
               to
               escape
               death
               ,
               and
               abide
               for
               ever
               on
               earth
               ,
               then
               to
               keep
               away
               from
               that
               Appearance
               .
               Willing
               or
               unwilling
               ,
               thou
               
                 shalt
              
               be
               there
               .
               And
               should
               not
               a
               matter
               then
               that
               so
               concerneth
               
                 thy self
                 ,
              
               go
               neer
               to
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               awake
               thee
               from
               thy
               security
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               unquestionable
               certainty
               ,
               I
               have
               partly
               shewed
               you
               already
               ,
               and
               more
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               Preaching
               to
               known
               Infidels
               .
               If
               the
               careless
               world
               had
               any
               just
               reason
               to
               think
               it
               were
               uncertain
               ,
               their
               carelesness
               were
               more
               excusable
               .
               Me
               thinks
               a
               man
               should
               be
               affected
               with
               that
               which
               he
               is
               certain
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               as
               if
               it
               were
               now
               in
               doing
               .
               1
               
                 Thes.
              
               5.2
               .
               
                 Ye
              
               perfectly
               
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 so
                 cometh
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               This
               day
               is
               not
               only
               
                 certain
                 ,
              
               but
               it
               is
               
                 neer
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               should
               affect
               you
               the
               more
               .
               I
               confess
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               never
               so
               far
               of
               ,
               yet
               seeing
               it
               will
               come
               at
               last
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               carefully
               regarded
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Judge
               is
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               
                 Jam.
              
               5.9
               .
               and
               we
               are
               almost
               at
               the
               barr
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               short
               a
               time
               to
               this
               Assize
               ,
               what
               soul
               that
               is
               not
               dead
               will
               be
               secure
               ?
            
             
               Alas
               Sirs
               !
               what
               is
               a
               little
               time
               when
               it
               is
               gone
               ?
               how
               quickly
               shall
               you
               and
               I
               be
               all
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               and
               our
               souls
               receive
               their
               particular
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               so
               wait
               till
               the
               body
               be
               raised
               and
               judged
               to
               the
               same
               Condition
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               a
               100.
               years
               in
               all
               likelyhood
               ,
               till
               ▪
               every
               soul
               of
               us
               shall
               be
               in
               heaven
               or
               hell
               :
               and
               its
               like
               ,
               not
               half
               or
               a
               quarter
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               so
               with
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               
               us
               :
               and
               what
               is
               a
               year
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               a
               100
               ?
               how
               speedily
               is
               it
               come
               ?
               how
               many
               a
               soul
               that
               is
               now
               in
               heaven
               or
               hell
               ,
               within
               a
               1000
               years
               dwelt
               in
               the
               places
               that
               you
               now
               dwell
               in
               ,
               and
               sate
               in
               the
               seats
               you
               now
               sit
               in
               ?
               And
               now
               their
               time
               is
               past
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               Alas
               ;
               how
               quickly
               will
               it
               be
               so
               with
               us
               :
               You
               know
               not
               when
               you
               go
               to
               bed
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               be
               Judged
               by
               the
               next
               morning
               :
               or
               when
               you
               rise
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               be
               ▪
               judged
               before
               night
               :
               but
               certainly
               you
               know
               that
               shortly
               it
               will
               be
               ;
               and
               should
               not
               this
               then
               be
               laid
               to
               heart
               ?
               Yea
               the
               General
               Judgement
               will
               not
               be
               long
               :
               For
               certainly
               we
               live
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Qu.
              
               4.
               
            
             
               MY
               next
               Question
               is
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 are
                 you
                 ready
                 for
                 this
                 dreadful
                 Judgement
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 or
                 not
              
               ?
               Seeing
               it
               is
               
                 your selves
              
               that
               must
               be
               tried
               ,
               I
               ▪
               think
               it
               concerns
               you
               to
               see
               that
               you
               be
               prepared
               .
               How
               often
               hath
               Christ
               warned
               us
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               we
               be
               
                 alwaies
                 ready
              
               ;
               because
               we
               know
               not
               the
               day
               or
               hour
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               
                 Mat.
              
               24.44.42
               .
               and
               25.13
               .
               1
               
                 Thes.
              
               5.6
               .
               and
               told
               us
               how
               sad
               a
               time
               it
               will
               be
               to
               those
               that
               are
               unready
               ,
               
                 Mat.
              
               25.11
               ,
               12.
               
               Did
               men
               but
               well
               know
               what
               a
               meeting
               and
               greeting
               there
               will
               be
               between
               Christ
               and
               an
               unready
               soul
               ,
               it
               would
               sure
               startle
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               look
               about
               them
               .
               What
               say
               you
               Beloved
               Hearers
               ,
               are
               you
               
                 ready
              
               for
               Judgement
               ,
               or
               are
               you
               not
               !
               Me
               
               thinks
               a
               man
               that
               knoweth
               he
               shall
               be
               Judged
               ,
               should
               ask
               himself
               the
               Question
               every
               day
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               Am
               I
               ready
               to
               give
               up
               my
               Account
               to
               God!
               Do
               not
               you
               use
               to
               ask
               this
               of
               your
               own
               hearts
               ?
               unless
               you
               be
               careless
               whether
               you
               be
               saved
               or
               damned
               ,
               me thinks
               you
               should
               ;
               and
               ask
               it
               
                 seriously
                 .
              
            
             
               Qu.
               
                 But
                 who
                 be
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 ready
                 ?
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 whether
                 I
                 be
                 ready
                 or
                 not
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ.
              
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               readiness
               .
               1.
               
               When
               you
               are
               in
               a
               
                 safe
              
               case
               .
               2.
               
               When
               you
               are
               in
               a
               
                 comfortable
              
               case
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               day
               .
               The
               latter
               is
               very
               
                 desirable
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               first
               is
               of
               
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 :
              
               this
               therefore
               is
               it
               that
               you
               must
               principally
               enquire
               after
               .
            
             
               In
               General
               ,
               all
               those
               ,
               and
               only
               those
               are
               ready
               for
               Judgement
               ,
               
               who
               shall
               be
               justified
               and
               saved
               ,
               and
               not
               condemned
               when
               Judgement
               comes
               ;
               They
               that
               have
               a
               good
               cause
               in
               a
               Gospel
               sense
               .
               It
               may
               be
               known
               before
               hand
               who
               these
               are
               ;
               for
               Christ
               Judgeth
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               by
               his
               Law
               .
               And
               therefore
               find
               out
               whom
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               grace
               doth
               justifie
               or
               condemn
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               certainly
               know
               whom
               the
               Judge
               will
               Justifie
               or
               Condemn
               ;
               for
               he
               Judgeth
               righteously
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               further
               ask
               me
               
                 who
                 these
                 are
              
               ;
               remember
               that
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               that
               is
               personally
               righteous
               by
               fulfilling
               the
               Condition
               of
               Salvation
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               found
               unrighteous
               ,
               as
               having
               not
               fulfilled
               them
               ,
               shall
               perish
               at
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               Q1
               .
               
                 Who
                 are
                 these
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ.
              
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               them
               in
               
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               lest
               you
               should
               forget
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               that
               your
               Salvation
               or
               Damnation
               dependeth
               upon
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               soul
               that
               unfeignedly
               repenteth
               of
               his
               former
               sinful
               course
               ,
               and
               turneth
               from
               it
               in
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               loveth
               the
               way
               of
               godliness
               which
               he
               hated
               ,
               and
               hateth
               the
               way
               of
               sin
               which
               he
               loved
               ,
               and
               is
               become
               throughly
               a
               New
               creature
               ,
               being
               born
               again
               and
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
               Justified
               :
               but
               all
               others
               shall
               certainly
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               Good
               news
               to
               repenting
               converted
               sinners
               ,
               but
               sad
               to
               Impenitent
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               knows
               not
               what
               this
               means
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               soul
               that
               feeling
               his
               misery
               under
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               believe
               what
               Christ
               hath
               
               done
               and
               suffered
               for
               mans
               Restauration
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               accepteth
               him
               as
               his
               only
               Saviour
               and
               Lord
               ,
               on
               the
               terms
               that
               he
               is
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               ends
               ,
               even
               to
               Justifie
               him
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               and
               guide
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               at
               last
               to
               everlasting
               glory
               ;
               that
               soul
               shall
               be
               Justified
               at
               Judgement
               :
               and
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               Or
               in
               short
               ,
               in
               Scripture
               phrase
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 Believeth
                 not
                 shall
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 Mar.
              
               16.16
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               soul
               that
               hath
               had
               so
               much
               knowledge
               of
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               love
               to
               man
               in
               Creation
               ,
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               the
               following
               mercies
               ,
               and
               hath
               had
               so
               much
               conviction
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               as
               thereupon
               to
               Love
               God
               more
               then
               
                 all
              
               things
               
               below
               ,
               so
               that
               
                 he
              
               hath
               the
               chiefest
               room
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               is
               prefered
               before
               all
               creatures
               ordinarily
               in
               a
               time
               of
               tryal
               :
               that
               soul
               shall
               be
               Justified
               at
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               shall
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               soul
               that
               is
               so
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               absolute
               Soveraignty
               of
               God
               as
               Creator
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Goodness
               of
               his
               holy
               way
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               is
               firmly
               Resolved
               to
               obey
               him
               before
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               doth
               accordingly
               give
               up
               himself
               to
               study
               his
               will
               ,
               of
               purpose
               that
               he
               may
               obey
               it
               ,
               and
               doth
               walk
               in
               these
               holy
               waies
               ,
               and
               hath
               so
               far
               mortified
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               subdued
               the
               world
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               that
               the
               Authority
               and
               Word
               of
               God
               can
               do
               more
               with
               him
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               ;
               and
               doth
               ordinarily
               prevail
               
               against
               all
               the
               perswasion
               and
               interest
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               main
               scope
               and
               bent
               of
               the
               heart
               and
               life
               is
               still
               for
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               sinneth
               ,
               he
               riseth
               again
               by
               true
               Repentance
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               soul
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               ,
               shall
               be
               Justified
               in
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               soul
               that
               hath
               such
               Believing
               thoughts
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               he
               taketh
               the
               promised
               blessedness
               for
               his
               portion
               ,
               and
               is
               resolved
               to
               venture
               all
               else
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               hope
               of
               this
               glory
               ,
               doth
               set
               light
               comparatively
               by
               all
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               waiteth
               for
               it
               as
               the
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               choosing
               any
               suffering
               that
               God
               shall
               call
               him
               to
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               lose
               his
               hopes
               of
               that
               felicity
               ,
               and
               thus
               persevereth
               to
               the
               end
               :
               I
               say
               that
               soul
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               that
               ,
               shall
               be
               Justified
               in
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               escape
               Damnation
               .
            
             
             
               In
               these
               five
               marks
               I
               have
               told
               you
               truly
               and
               briefly
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               justified
               and
               saved
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               condemned
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               .
               And
               if
               you
               would
               have
               them
               all
               in
               five
               words
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               the
               Description
               of
               these
               five
               Graces
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Hope
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               I
               have
               laid
               these
               close
               together
               for
               your
               use
               ,
               yet
               lest
               you
               should
               think
               that
               in
               so
               weighty
               a
               case
               I
               am
               too
               short
               in
               the
               proof
               of
               what
               I
               so
               determine
               of
               ▪
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               in
               the
               express
               words
               of
               many
               Scripture
               Texts
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               Justified
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               [
               
                 John
              
               3.3
               .
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Heb.
              
               12.14
               .
               Without
               holiness
               none
               shall
               see
               God
               .
               
                 Luk.
              
               13.3
               ,
               5.
               
               Except
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
               
               
                 Acts
              
               26.18
               .
               I
               send
               thee
               to
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               an
               Inheritance
               among
               the
               sanctified
               by
               Faith
               that
               is
               in
               me
               .
               
                 John
              
               3.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Whoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               :
               he
               that
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               condemned
               ;
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               is
               condemned
               already
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               Believed
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               that
               light
               is
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               men
               loved
               darkness
               rather
               then
               light
               ,
               because
               their
               deeds
               were
               evil
               ,
               
                 John
              
               5.28
               ,
               29.
               
               The
               hour
               is
               coming
               in
               which
               all
               that
               are
               in
               the
               graves
               shall
               hear
               his
               voice
               and
               shall
               come
               forth
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               done
               good
               to
               the
               
               Resurrection
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               done
               evil
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               damnation
               .
               
                 Mat.
              
               25.30
               .
               Cast
               the
               unprofitable
               servant
               into
               outer
               darkness
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               ,
               
                 Luke
              
               19.27
               .
               But
               those
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               that
               I
               should
               raign
               over
               them
               ,
               bring
               hither
               ,
               and
               slay
               them
               before
               me
               .
               
                 Mat.
              
               22.12
               ,
               13.
               
               Friend
               ,
               how
               camest
               ▪
               thou
               in
               hither
               ,
               not
               having
               on
               a
               wedding
               garment
               ?
               And
               he
               was
               speechless
               .
               Then
               said
               the
               King
               to
               the
               servants
               :
               Bind
               him
               hand
               and
               foot
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               outer
               darkness
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Mat.
              
               5.20
               .
               For
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               except
               your
               Righteousness
               exceed
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               ye
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               .
               
                 Mat.
              
               7.21
               .
               Not
               every
               one
               that
               saith
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ▪
               
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               w●ll
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
               
                 Heb.
              
               5.9
               .
               He
               is
               become
               the
               Author
               of
               eternal
               salvation
               to
               all
               them
               that
               obey
               him
               .
               
                 Rev.
              
               22.14
               .
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               do
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               right
               to
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               may
               enter
               in
               by
               the
               Gate
               into
               the
               City
               
                 Rom
              
               8.1
               ,
               13.
               
               There
               is
               then
               no
               Condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               .
               For
               if
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               ye
               shall
               dye
               :
               but
               if
               ye
               through
               the
               Spirit
               do
               mortifie
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
               .
               
                 Rom.
              
               8.9
               .
               If
               any
               man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               none
               of
               his
               .
               
                 Gal.
              
               5.18
               .
               But
               if
               ye
               be
               Led
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               ye
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               .
               
                 Gal.
              
               6.7
               ,
               8.
               
               Be
               not
               deceived
               :
               God
               is
               not
               mocked
               :
               for
               
               whatsoever
               a
               man
               soweth
               ,
               that
               shall
               he
               also
               reap
               for
               he
               that
               soweth
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               shall
               of
               the
               flesh
               reap
               Corruption
               :
               but
               he
               that
               soweth
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               shall
               of
               the
               Spirit
               reap
               life
               Everlasting
               .
               
                 Matth.
              
               6.21
               .
               For
               where
               your
               Treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               your
               heart
               be
               also
               .
               ]
               Read
               
                 Psal.
              
               1.
               and
               many
               other
               Texts
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               are
               cited
               in
               my
               Directions
               for
               Peace
               of
               Conscience
               :
               Dir.
               11.
               p.
               115
               ,
               116.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               told
               you
               from
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               how
               you
               may
               know
               whether
               you
               are
               
                 Ready
              
               for
               Judgement
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               fourth
               thing
               that
               I
               would
               advise
               you
               to
               enquire
               after
               .
            
             
               O
               Sirs
               ,
               what
               shift
               do
               you
               make
               to
               keep
               your
               souls
               from
               Continual
               Terrours
               ,
               as
               long
               
               as
               you
               remain
               unready
               for
               Judgement
               ?
               How
               do
               you
               keep
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               it
               out
               of
               your
               mind
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               break
               your
               sleep
               ,
               and
               meet
               you
               in
               your
               business
               ,
               and
               haunt
               you
               every
               way
               you
               go
               ,
               while
               Judgement
               is
               so
               neer
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               so
               unready
               ?
               But
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               my
               next
               Question
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Qu.
              
               5.
               
            
             
               AND
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               to
               those
               of
               you
               that
               are
               not
               yet
               Ready
               ,
               nor
               in
               a
               Condition
               wherein
               you
               may
               be
               safe
               at
               that
               day
               ;
               my
               Question
               is
               ,
               
                 How
                 are
                 you
                 resolved
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 Judgement
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ?
              
               Will
               you
               do
               no
               more
               than
               you
               have
               done
               hitherto
               ?
               Or
               will
               you
               now
               set
               your selves
               with
               all
               your
               might
               ,
               to
               make
               preparation
               for
               so
               great
               a
               day
               ?
               me thinks
               you
               should
               be
               now
               past
               all
               demurrs
               ,
               delays
               ,
               or
               further
               doubtings
               about
               such
               a
               business
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               what
               I
               have
               said
               already
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               fully
               Resolved
               to
               lose
               no
               more
               time
               ,
               but
               presently
               to
               awake
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               
               the
               work
               .
               Me
               thinks
               you
               should
               all
               say
               ,
               We
               will
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               the
               Lord
               shall
               Direct
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               rather
               than
               we
               will
               be
               unready
               for
               the
               final
               doom
               !
               O
               that
               there
               were
               but
               such
               hearts
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               trully
               
                 willing
              
               to
               follow
               the
               gracious
               Guidance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               but
               those
               sweet
               and
               reasonable
               means
               which
               he
               hath
               prescribed
               you
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               ready
               for
               that
               day
               !
               Alas
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               me
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               or
               my self
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               that
               we
               must
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               be
               happy
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               no
               very
               hard
               matter
               to
               
                 Do
              
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               we
               are
               truly
               
                 willing
              
               ;
               but
               the
               difficulty
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 truly
              
               and
               
                 throughly
                 willing
              
               to
               this
               work
               .
               If
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               what
               you
               must
               do
               for
               preparation
               ,
               shall
               I
               not
               lose
               my
               labour
               ?
               Will
               you
               resolve
               and
               promise
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Grace
               ,
               
               that
               you
               will
               faithfully
               and
               speedily
               endeavour
               to
               practise
               it
               ,
               whoever
               shall
               gainsay
               it
               ?
               Upon
               hope
               of
               this
               I
               will
               set
               you
               down
               some
               brief
               Directions
               ,
               which
               you
               must
               follow
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               will
               with
               comfort
               look
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               in
               the
               face
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               Death
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgement
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               THE
               first
               Direction
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 See
                 that
                 your
                 souls
                 be
                 sincerely
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Belief
                 of
                 this
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Everlasting
                 life
              
               :
               For
               if
               you
               do
               not
               soundly
               believe
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               seriously
               prepare
               for
               it
               .
               If
               you
               have
               the
               Judgement
               and
               belief
               of
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               you
               cannot
               have
               the
               Heart
               or
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               Christian
               .
               Unbelief
               shuts
               out
               the
               most
               of
               the
               world
               from
               heaven
               ,
               see
               that
               it
               do
               not
               so
               by
               you
               !
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               You
               cannot
               Believe
               what
               you
               would
               :
               I
               answer
               ,
               Feed
               not
               your
               unbelief
               by
               wilfulness
               ,
               or
               unreasonableness
               ;
               Use
               Gods
               means
               to
               overcome
               it
               ,
               and
               shut
               not
               your
               eyes
               against
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               then
               try
               the
               issue
               ,
               
                 Heb.
              
               3.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               THE
               second
               Direction
               .
               
                 Labour
                 diligently
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 sound
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Judgement
                 of
                 God
                 .
              
               On
               what
               terms
               it
               is
               that
               he
               dealeth
               with
               mankind
               :
               and
               on
               what
               terms
               he
               will
               Judge
               them
               to
               Life
               or
               Death
               :
               and
               what
               the
               Reward
               and
               Punishment
               is
               ▪
               For
               if
               you
               know
               not
               the
               Law
               by
               which
               you
               must
               be
               Judged
               ▪
               you
               cannot
               know
               how
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               Judgement
               .
               Study
               the
               Scripture
               therefore
               ,
               and
               mark
               who
               they
               be
               that
               God
               promiseth
               to
               save
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               be
               that
               he
               threateneth
               to
               Condemn
               .
               For
               according
               to
               that
               Word
               will
               the
               Judgement
               pass
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               THE
               third
               Direction
               .
               
                 See
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 business
                 of
                 your
                 Lives
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               Understand
               that
               you
               have
               no
               other
               business
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               what
               doth
               necessarily
               depend
               on
               this
               .
               What
               else
               have
               you
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               provide
               for
               everlasting
               ?
               and
               to
               use
               means
               to
               sustain
               your
               own
               bodies
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               purpose
               for
               this
               work
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               happily
               done
               ?
               Live
               therefore
               as
               men
               that
               make
               this
               the
               main
               scope
               and
               care
               of
               their
               Lives
               :
               and
               let
               all
               things
               else
               come
               in
               but
               on
               the
               by
               .
               Remember
               every
               morning
               when
               you
               awake
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               spend
               that
               day
               in
               preparation
               for
               your
               Account
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               doth
               give
               it
               you
               for
               that
               
               end
               .
               When
               you
               go
               to
               bed
               ,
               examine
               your
               hearts
               ,
               what
               you
               have
               done
               that
               day
               in
               preparation
               for
               your
               last
               Day
               :
               And
               take
               that
               time
               as
               lost
               which
               doth
               nothing
               to
               this
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               fourth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Vse
                 frequently
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 Certainty
                 ,
                 neerness
                 and
                 dreadfulness
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 Life
                 in
                 your
                 Affections
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 ;
                 lest
                 by
                 Inconsiderateness
                 your
                 souls
                 grow
                 stupid
                 and
                 negligent
                 .
              
               Otherwise
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               the
               heart
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               grow
               hardened
               and
               secure
               .
               And
               do
               not
               think
               of
               it
               sleightly
               as
               a
               common
               thing
               ,
               but
               purposely
               set
               your selves
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               rouze
               you
               up
               to
               such
               Affections
               and
               
               Endeavours
               as
               in
               some
               measure
               are
               answerable
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               fifth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Labour
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 lively
                 feeling
                 on
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 and
                 weight
                 of
                 that
                 sin
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 brought
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 further
                 bring
                 thee
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 not
                 delivered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Deliverer
                 .
              
               This
               must
               prepare
               thee
               to
               partake
               of
               Christ
               now
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               partake
               not
               of
               him
               now
               ▪
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saved
               by
               him
               Then
               .
               It
               is
               these
               souls
               that
               now
               make
               
                 light
              
               of
               their
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               that
               must
               then
               feel
               them
               so
               
                 heavy
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               be
               pressed
               by
               them
               into
               the
               infernal
               flames
               .
               And
               those
               that
               
                 now
              
               feel
               
               little
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               shall
               
                 then
              
               have
               none
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               feel
               their
               need
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               sixth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Vnderstand
                 and
                 Believe
                 the
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 that
                 Ransom
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 made
                 for
                 thy
                 sins
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 freely
                 and
                 universally
                 it
                 is
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               Thy
               sin
               is
               not
               uncurable
               or
               unpardonable
               ,
               nor
               thy
               misery
               remediless
               :
               God
               hath
               provided
               a
               remedy
               in
               his
               Son
               Christ
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               so
               neer
               thy
               hands
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               thy
               neglecting
               ,
               or
               willful
               refusing
               it
               ,
               can
               deprive
               thee
               of
               the
               Benefit
               .
               Settle
               thy
               soul
               in
               this
               belief
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               THE
               seventh
               Direction
               .
               
                 Vnderstand
                 and
                 Believe
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Absolute
                 Necessity
                 of
                 sound
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 self
                 ,
                 before
                 thou
                 canst
                 be
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 Pardoned
                 ,
                 Adopted
                 ,
                 or
                 Justified
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 .
              
               He
               dyed
               not
               for
               final
               Infidelity
               and
               Impenitency
               as
               predominant
               in
               any
               soul
               .
               As
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               Father
               which
               occasioned
               his
               suffering
               ,
               required
               perfect
               Obedience
               ,
               or
               suffering
               :
               So
               his
               own
               Law
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               for
               the
               conveyance
               of
               his
               Benefits
               ,
               doth
               require
               yet
               true
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               of
               men
               themselves
               ,
               before
               they
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               sincere
               
               Obedience
               and
               Perseverance
               before
               they
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               eighth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Rest
                 not
                 therefore
                 in
                 an
                 unrenewed
                 ,
                 unsanctified
                 state
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 be
                 wrought
                 on
                 thy
                 own
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 be
                 truly
                 broken
                 off
                 from
                 thy
                 former
                 sinful
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 art
                 Dedicated
                 ,
                 Devoted
                 ,
                 and
                 Resigned
                 unto
                 God
                 .
              
               Seeing
               this
               change
               
                 must
              
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               these
               graces
               
                 must
              
               be
               had
               ,
               or
               thou
               must
               certainly
               perish
               :
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               see
               that
               thou
               give
               no
               ease
               to
               thy
               mind
               till
               thou
               art
               thus
               changed
               .
               Be
               content
               with
               nothing
               till
               this
               be
               done
               .
               Delay
               not
               another
               day
               .
               How
               canst
               thou
               live
               merrily
               ,
               or
               sleep
               quietly
               in
               such
               a
               
               Condition
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               dye
               in
               it
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               perish
               for
               ever
               ?
               Especially
               when
               thou
               art
               every
               hour
               uncertain
               whether
               thou
               shalt
               see
               another
               hour
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               presently
               snatch
               away
               by
               death
               ?
               Me
               thinks
               while
               thou
               a●t
               in
               so
               sad
               a
               case
               ,
               which
               way
               ever
               thou
               art
               going
               ,
               or
               what
               ever
               thou
               art
               doing
               ,
               it
               should
               still
               come
               into
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 Dye
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 be
                 Regenerate
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 part
                 in
                 Christ
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               ninth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 daily
                 care
                 of
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 to
                 mortifie
                 thy
                 fleshly
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 live
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Conflict
                 with
                 Satan
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ended
                 till
                 thy
                 life
                 do
                 end
                 .
              
               If
               any
               thing
               destroy
               thee
               
               by
               drawing
               away
               thy
               heart
               from
               God
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               thy
               carnal
               self
               ,
               thy
               fleshly
               desires
               ,
               and
               the
               allurements
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               matter
               that
               they
               fed
               upon
               .
               This
               therefore
               must
               be
               the
               earnest
               work
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               to
               subdue
               this
               flesh
               and
               set
               light
               by
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               resist
               the
               Devil
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               would
               destroy
               thee
               .
               It
               is
               the
               common
               case
               of
               miserable
               hypocrites
               ,
               that
               at
               first
               they
               list
               them selves
               under
               Christ
               as
               for
               a
               fight
               ,
               but
               they
               presently
               forget
               their
               state
               and
               work
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               once
               in
               their
               own
               conceit
               Regenerate
               ,
               they
               think
               themselves
               so
               safe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               further
               danger
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               do
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               take
               that
               which
               they
               miscall
               their
               Christian
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               indulge
               and
               please
               that
               flesh
               ,
               which
               they
               promised
               to
               mortifie
               ,
               and
               close
               with
               the
               
               world
               which
               they
               promised
               to
               contemn
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               up
               themselves
               to
               the
               Devil
               whom
               they
               promised
               to
               fight
               against
               .
               If
               once
               you
               apprehend
               that
               all
               your
               Religion
               lyeth
               in
               meer
               Believing
               that
               all
               shall
               go
               well
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               bitterness
               of
               death
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               forbearance
               of
               some
               disgraceful
               sins
               ,
               and
               being
               much
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               your
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               in
               external
               wayes
               of
               Duty
               ,
               and
               giving
               God
               a
               Cheap
               and
               plausible
               obedience
               in
               those
               things
               only
               which
               the
               Flesh
               can
               spare
               ;
               you
               are
               then
               faln
               into
               that
               deceitful
               hypocrisie
               ,
               which
               will
               as
               surely
               condemn
               you
               ,
               as
               open
               prophanness
               ,
               if
               you
               get
               not
               out
               of
               it
               .
               You
               must
               live
               as
               in
               a
               fight
               ,
               or
               you
               cannot
               overcome
               .
               You
               
                 must
              
               live
               loose
               from
               all
               things
               in
               
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               if
               you
               will
               be
               ready
               for
               
                 another
                 .
              
               You
               
                 must
              
               not
               live
               after
               
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               mortifie
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               not
               dye
               but
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 Rom.
              
               8.13
               .
               These
               things
               are
               not
               indifferent
               ,
               but
               of
               flat
               necessity
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               tenth
               Direction
               .
               
                 Do
                 all
                 your
                 works
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 judged
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               (
               at
               least
               in
               point
               of
               Duty
               and
               Comfort
               )
               that
               you
               Judge
               this
               preparation
               in
               General
               to
               be
               the
               main
               business
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               but
               you
               should
               also
               order
               your
               
                 particular
                 Actions
              
               by
               these
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               measure
               them
               by
               their
               
                 Respects
              
               to
               this
               approaching
               day
               .
               Before
               you
               venture
               on
               them
               ,
               enquire
               whether
               they
               will
               bear
               weight
               in
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               be
               sweet
               or
               bitter
               when
               they
               are
               
               brought
               to
               tryal
               ?
               Both
               for
               matter
               and
               manner
               ,
               this
               must
               be
               observed
               .
               Oh
               that
               you
               would
               Remember
               this
               when
               Temptations
               are
               upon
               you
               .
               When
               you
               are
               Tempted
               to
               give
               up
               your
               minds
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               drown
               your selves
               in
               earthly
               cares
               ,
               will
               you
               bethink
               you
               soberly
               whether
               you
               would
               hear
               of
               this
               at
               Judgement
               ?
               and
               whether
               the
               world
               will
               be
               then
               as
               sweet
               as
               now
               ?
               and
               whether
               this
               be
               the
               best
               preparation
               for
               your
               Tryal
               ?
               When
               you
               are
               Tempted
               to
               be
               Drunk
               or
               to
               spend
               your
               precious
               time
               in
               Ale-houses
               ,
               or
               vain
               unprofitable
               company
               ,
               or
               at
               Cards
               or
               Dice
               ,
               or
               any
               sinful
               or
               needless
               sports
               ;
               bethink
               you
               then
               ,
               Whether
               this
               will
               be
               comfortable
               at
               the
               Reckoning
               ?
               and
               whether
               time
               be
               no
               more
               worth
               to
               one
               that
               is
               so
               neer
               eternity
               ,
               and
               must
               make
               so
               strict
               an
               
               account
               of
               his
               Hours
               ?
               and
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               many
               better
               works
               before
               you
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               might
               spend
               your
               time
               to
               your
               greater
               advantage
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               greater
               comfort
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               a
               Review
               ?
               When
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               wantonness
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               fleshly
               intemperance
               ,
               bethink
               you
               soberly
               ,
               with
               what
               face
               these
               Actions
               will
               appear
               at
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               will
               be
               
                 then
              
               pleasant
               or
               displeasant
               to
               you●
               ?
               So
               when
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               neglect
               the
               daily
               worshipping
               of
               God
               in
               your
               families
               ,
               and
               the
               Catechizing
               and
               Teaching
               of
               your
               children
               or
               servants
               ,
               especially
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               bethink
               your selves
               then
               ,
               what
               account
               you
               will
               give
               of
               this
               to
               Christ
               ?
               when
               he
               that
               entrusted
               you
               with
               the
               care
               of
               your
               children
               and
               servants
               ,
               shall
               call
               
               you
               to
               a
               reckoning
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               that
               trust
               ?
            
             
               The
               like
               must
               be
               Remembred
               in
               the
               very
               manner
               of
               our
               Duties
               ;
               How
               diligently
               should
               a
               Minister
               study
               ?
               how
               earnestly
               should
               he
               perswade
               ?
               how
               unwearyedly
               should
               he
               bear
               all
               oppositions
               and
               ungrateful
               returns
               ?
               and
               how
               carefully
               should
               he
               watch
               over
               each
               particular
               soul
               of
               his
               charge
               (
               as
               far
               as
               is
               possible
               )
               when
               he
               Remembers
               that
               he
               must
               shortly
               be
               Accountable
               for
               all
               in
               Judgement
               ?
               And
               how
               importunate
               should
               we
               all
               be
               with
               sinners
               for
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               when
               we
               consider
               that
               themselves
               also
               must
               shortly
               be
               Judged
               ?
               Can
               a
               man
               be
               cold
               and
               dead
               in
               prayer
               ,
               that
               hath
               any
               true
               apprehension
               of
               that
               Judgement
               upon
               his
               mind
               ,
               where
               he
               must
               be
               accountable
               for
               all
               his
               prayers
               and
               performances
               ?
               
               O
               Remember
               ,
               and
               seriously
               Remember
               ,
               when
               you
               stand
               before
               the
               Minister
               to
               hear
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               are
               on
               your
               knees
               to
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               in
               what
               a
               manner
               that
               same
               person
               ,
               even
               your selves
               must
               shortly
               stand
               at
               the
               Barr
               of
               the
               dreadful
               God!
               Did
               these
               thoughts
               get
               throughly
               to
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               they
               would
               waken
               them
               out
               of
               their
               sleepy
               Devotions
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               them
               that
               it
               is
               a
               serious
               business
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
               How
               careful
               should
               we
               be
               of
               our
               thoughts
               and
               words
               ▪
               if
               we
               believingly
               remembred
               that
               we
               must
               be
               accountable
               for
               them
               all
               !
               How
               carefully
               should
               we
               consider
               what
               we
               do
               with
               our
               Riches
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               that
               God
               giveth
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               more
               largely
               should
               we
               expend
               it
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               in
               works
               of
               Piety
               and
               Charity
               ,
               if
               we
               believingly
               remembred
               
               that
               we
               must
               be
               Judged
               according
               to
               what
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               give
               account
               of
               every
               Talent
               that
               we
               receive
               ?
               Certainly
               the
               believing
               consideration
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               might
               make
               us
               all
               better
               Christians
               then
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               keep
               our
               lives
               in
               a
               more
               innocent
               and
               profitable
               frame
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               eleventh
               Direction
               .
               
                 As
                 you
                 will
                 certainly
                 renew
                 your
                 failings
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 you
                 daily
                 renew
                 your
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 daily
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 a
                 renewed
                 pardon
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sin
                 may
                 leave
                 its
                 sting
                 in
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               your
               
                 first
              
               pardon
               that
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               for
               your
               
                 latter
              
               sins
               .
               Not
               that
               you
               must
               
                 Purpose
              
               to
               
                 sin
                 ,
              
               and
               
               
                 Purpose
              
               to
               
                 repent
              
               when
               you
               have
               done
               as
               a
               Remedy
               :
               for
               that
               is
               an
               hypocritical
               and
               wicked
               
                 purpose
              
               of
               repenting
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               a
               means
               to
               maintain
               us
               in
               our
               sins
               :
               But
               sin
               must
               be
               avoided
               as
               far
               as
               we
               can
               ;
               and
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               must
               remedy
               that
               which
               we
               could
               not
               avoid
               .
               The
               righteousness
               of
               pardon
               in
               Christs
               ▪
               blood
               ,
               is
               useful
               to
               us
               only
               so
               far
               as
               we
               are
               sinners
               ;
               and
               cometh
               in
               where
               our
               Imperfect
               Inherent
               Righteousness
               doth
               come
               short
               ;
               but
               must
               not
               be
               purposely
               chosen
               before
               innocency
               :
               I
               mean
               ,
               we
               must
               rather
               choose
               as
               far
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               to
               obey
               and
               be
               innocent
               ,
               than
               to
               sin
               and
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               sure
               of
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               THE
               twelfth
               Direction
               .
               In
               this
               vigilant
               ,
               obedient
               ,
               penitent
               course
               ,
               with
               confidence
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               Rest
               upon
               the
               Promise
               of
               Acceptance
               and
               Remission
               through
               the
               Merits
               and
               Intercession
               of
               him
               that
               Redeemed
               you
               :
               Look
               up
               in
               hope
               to
               the
               Glory
               that
               is
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               believe
               that
               God
               will
               make
               good
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               patient
               expectation
               of
               the
               righteous
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               vain
               :
               Cheerfully
               hold
               on
               in
               the
               work
               that
               you
               have
               begun
               :
               and
               as
               you
               serve
               a
               better
               master
               than
               you
               did
               before
               your
               change
               ,
               so
               serve
               him
               with
               more
               willingness
               ,
               gladness
               and
               delight
               .
               Do
               not
               entertain
               hard
               Thoughts
               of
               him
               or
               of
               
               his
               service
               ,
               but
               rejoyce
               in
               your
               unspeakable
               happiness
               of
               being
               admitted
               into
               his
               family
               and
               favour
               through
               Christ
               .
               Do
               not
               serve
               him
               in
               drooping
               dejection
               and
               discouragement
               ,
               but
               with
               Love
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               filial
               fear
               .
               Keep
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               cheerfully
               and
               faithfully
               praised
               and
               honoured
               ,
               and
               where
               is
               the
               greatest
               visible
               similitude
               of
               heaven
               upon
               earth
               ;
               especially
               in
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Christs
               Supper
               ,
               where
               he
               seals
               up
               a
               Renewed
               pardon
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               where
               unanimously
               we
               keep
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               his
               Death
               until
               he
               come
               .
               Do
               not
               cast
               your selves
               out
               of
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               from
               whom
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               by
               just
               Censure
               and
               Exclusion
               ,
               is
               a
               dreadful
               emblem
               and
               fore-runner
               of
               the
               Judgement
               to
               come
               ,
               where
               
               the
               ungodly
               shall
               be
               cast
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Saints
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               now
               finished
               the
               Directions
               ,
               which
               I
               tender
               to
               you
               for
               your
               preparation
               for
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               withal
               my
               whole
               Discourse
               on
               this
               weighty
               point
               .
               What
               effect
               all
               this
               shall
               have
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knows
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               in
               my
               power
               to
               determine
               If
               you
               are
               so
               far
               blinded
               and
               hardened
               by
               sin
               and
               Satan
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               light
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               or
               coldly
               to
               commend
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               while
               you
               go
               on
               to
               the
               end
               in
               your
               carnal
               worldly
               condition
               as
               before
               ;
               I
               can
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               tell
               thee
               again
               ,
               that
               Judgement
               is
               ne●r
               ,
               when
               thou
               wilt
               bitterly
               bewail
               all
               this
               too
               late
               .
               And
               among
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Evidence
               that
               comes
               in
               against
               thee
               ,
               this
               Book
               
               will
               be
               one
               ,
               which
               shall
               testifie
               to
               thy
               face
               before
               Angels
               and
               men
               ,
               that
               thou
               wast
               told
               of
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               intreated
               to
               prepare
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Lord
               shall
               shew
               thee
               so
               much
               mercy
               as
               to
               open
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               break
               in
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               by
               sober
               Consideration
               turn
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               cause
               thee
               faithfully
               to
               take
               the
               warning
               that
               hath
               here
               been
               given
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               these
               Directions
               ,
               I
               dare
               assure
               thee
               from
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               this
               Judgement
               which
               will
               be
               so
               dreadful
               to
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               endless
               terror
               and
               misery
               ,
               will
               be
               as
               joyful
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               thy
               glory
               .
               The
               Saviour
               that
               thou
               hast
               believed
               in
               and
               sincerly
               obeyed
               ,
               will
               not
               condemn
               thee
               .
               
                 Psal.
              
               1.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Rom.
              
               8.1
               .
               
                 John
              
               3.16
               .
               It
               is
               part
               of
               his
               business
               to
               Justifie
               thee
               before
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               glorifie
               his
               merits
               ,
               his
               Kingly
               power
               ,
               his
               holyness
               ,
               and
               his
               rewarding
               Justice
               in
               thy
               Absolution
               and
               Salvation
               .
               He
               will
               account
               it
               a
               righteous
               thing
               to
               recompence
               Tribulation
               to
               thy
               Troublers
               ,
               and
               Rest
               to
               thy self
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               shall
               be
               revealed
               from
               heaven
               with
               his
               mighty
               Angels
               ,
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               taking
               vengeance
               on
               them
               that
               know
               not
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               obey
               not
               the
               Gospel
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               shall
               be
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               destruction
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               ;
               Even
               then
               shall
               he
               come
               to
               be
               glorified
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               admired
               in
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               in
               that
               day
               ;
               Even
               because
               his
               servants
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirits
               among
               them
               was
               believed
               ,
               2
               
                 Thes.
              
               1.6
               ,
               7
               ▪
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               That
               
               day
               will
               be
               the
               great
               marriage
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Reception
               of
               thee
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               into
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               beloved
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               a
               Right
               at
               their
               first
               Consent
               and
               Contract
               upon
               earth
               :
               And
               when
               the
               Bridegroom
               comes
               ,
               thou
               who
               art
               Ready
               shalt
               go
               in
               to
               the
               Marriage
               :
               when
               the
               door
               shall
               be
               shut
               against
               the
               sleepy
               negligent
               world
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               
                 Cry
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 open
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               they
               shall
               be
               repulsed
               with
               a
               
                 Verily
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               25.10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               For
               this
               day
               which
               others
               fear
               ,
               maist
               thou
               long
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               wait
               ,
               and
               comfort
               thy self
               in
               all
               troubles
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               it
               .
               1
               
                 Cor.
              
               15.55
               ,
               56
               ,
               57
               ,
               58.
               1
               
                 Thes.
              
               4.17
               ,
               18.
               
               If
               thou
               were
               ready
               to
               be
               offered
               to
               death
               for
               Christ
               ,
               or
               when
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               departing
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               thou
               
               mais●
               look
               back
               on
               the
               good
               fight
               which
               thou
               ha●t
               fought
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               course
               which
               thou
               hast
               finished
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Faith
               which
               thou
               hast
               kept
               ,
               and
               mai●t
               confidently
               conclude
               that
               henceforth
               there
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               thee
               
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
              
               which
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Judge
              
               shall
               give
               thee
               at
               that
               day
               :
               and
               not
               to
               thee
               only
               ,
               but
               unto
               all
               them
               also
               that
               Love
               his
               Appearing
               .
               2
               
                 Tim.
              
               4.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               Rev.
               22.20
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .